
  
  
  Conversations on Freemasonry
  
  
   By
  
  
   HENRY WILSON COIL, SR.
  
  
   Edited by Lewis C. Wes Cook
  
   
  
   
  
  
  MACOY PUBLISHING AND MASONIC SUPPLY CO., 
  INC. Richmond, VA
  
   
  
   
  
  
  Foreword
   
  THE 
  FOLLOWING CHAPTERS are, in reality, conversations with an exceptional Masonic 
  student, researcher and author. I was fortunate to have enjoyed a good many 
  telephone conversations with Henry Wilson Coil Sr. over a period of several 
  years and to have corresponded with him on Masonry, journalism and other 
  subjects. He advised:
   
  "Where 
  you are presented with a `sea of troubles' the tendency is to spread your 
  concern over the whole and thus, never to get right down to the crux of any of 
  them. Better to select one situation as the sole object of remedy and go 
  toward its solution until it is beaten. Where you have two or three or a dozen 
  other participants, get them to work all at the same time on the same problem 
  and keep comparing notes, procedures and progress, shifting the attack as 
  needed. If you cannot whip one problem, you certainly will not whip several at 
  the same time."
  The 
  Missouri Lodge of Research is even more fortunate than most because of the 
  "legacy" Bro. Coil not only has provided in this research and writing, but 
  because he sat down with a representative of MLR in the late 1960s in a 
  television studio and gave of his heart and mind in a thirty minute interview 
  that has been preserved on videotape. Many of our members have shared in that 
  video recording and it will be in our archives for many, many more to share 
  and enjoy in years to come.
   
  Share 
  with us now as you read and listen! His voice echoes in our ears, quiet, 
  gentle, firm, confident, urging each of us to discover the realities of 
  Freemasonry, its challenge and its promise "by its absorption of advancing 
  knowledge and enlightenment."
   
  The 
  Editor WES COOK
   
  
  Preface
   
  HENRY 
  WILSON COIL, SENIOR passed away quietly January 29, 1974 at the age of 89, 
  still alert in mind.
   
  Before 
  his death, however, he left a legacy to the Missouri Lodge of Research. You 
  are about to share in this legacy, for it was his manuscript entitled 
  Conversations on Freemasonry.
  In 
  this volume, as in his other writings, Coil takes Freemasonry's House and 
  examines it room by room. He looks into the closets; peers into the nooks and 
  crannies. He clears the cobwebs from the corners and sweeps the trash from the 
  floors. With logical reasoning and a legalistic mind, he explodes many of the 
  myths and much of the misinformation that has gathered, moss-like on the 
  framework of Freemasonry and cluttered it throughout the centuries. He opens 
  the windows that we may smell the fresh air and gives it a new coat of paint 
  that enhances its appearance.
  This 
  is Brother Coil's third volume to be published by the Missouri Lodge of 
  Research. The other two were a set entitled Freemasonry Through Six Centuries, 
  published in 1967 and 1968. Other volumes by Coil are Outlines of Freemasonry, 
  A Comprehensive View of Freemasonry and his magnum opus, Coil's Masonic 
  Encyclopedia of Freemasonry.
  In 
  this volume Coil discusses the grand lodge system, jurisprudence and 
  landmarks, literature, lectures and the ritual. He goes into the various rites 
  of Freemasonry and has chapters on Freemasonry and religion, ancient paganism, 
  Rosicrucianism, Catholicism, Mormonism and revolution.
  The 
  author was born in Denison, Texas, December 12, 1885. He graduated from 
  Colorado College with a B.A., Cum Laude in 1910 and from the University of 
  Denver, College of Law, Cum Laude in 1914. He began the practice of law in 
  Trinidad, Colorado in 1914, but in 1918 moved to California to become attorney 
  for the California Electric Power Company and that firm's general counsel from 
  1926 to 1955 when he retired to private practice in Riverside, California. He 
  was president of the Riverside County Bar Association in 1938. He is survived 
  by his wife, Alice Edna (Orcutt) to whom he was married in 1931, and their 
  four sons.
  vu
  Active 
  in community activities, Brother Coil was a member of the First Congregational 
  Church; president of the Riverside Kiwanis Club; 17-year member of the 
  Riverside City Planning Commission and president for 11 years; member of the 
  Public Library Board of Trustees and district chairman of the Boy Scouts of 
  America.
  
  Masonically he was a past master of Riverside Masonic Lodge No. 635, past high 
  priest of Riverside Chapter No. 67, R.A.M. and commander of Riverside 
  Commandery No. 28, K.T. A member of the Long Beach Scottish Rite Bodies, he 
  was an honorary 33° and a member of Al Malaikah Shrine Temple of Los Angeles. 
  He served the Grand Lodge of California in many capacities and was on its 
  History Publication Committee at the time of his death.
  We 
  invite you now to share the legacy of Brother Henry Wilson Coil.
  
  WILLIAM R. DENSLOW Master
  
  Missouri Lodge of Research 1976-77
  
  Contents
  
  Foreword            .
  
  Preface .            
  vii I. 
  WHAT IS FREEMASONRY?  
  3 II. 
  THE GRAND LODGE SYSTEM; MASONIC JURISPRUDENCE; LANDMARKS
  III. 
  LITERATURE, LECTURES AND RITUALS
  IV. 
  RITES OF FREEMASONRY
  V. 
  FREEMASONRY AND RELIGION; HOLY BIBLE OR V.S.L.; MASONIC CHARITY           
  
  163 
  VI. FREEMASONRY AND ANCIENT PAGANISM .            187
  VII. 
  FREEMASONRY AND ROSICRUCIANISM            200
  VIII. 
  FREEMASONRY AND ROMAN CATHOLICISM .       205
  IX. 
  FREEMASONRY AND MORMONISM         234
  X. 
  FREEMASONRY AND REVOLUTION .       243
  40 83 
  133
  
  Index   . Missouri Lodge of Research Officers, Secretary-Treasurer Combined 
  Report            .            .            .            .            .
  269
  283
  I
  What 
  Is Freemasonry?
  NOBODY 
  KNOWS what Freemasonry is. Let those who deem this statement extravagant or 
  absurd attempt, for themselves, to answer the question, not by mere aphorism 
  or pithy phrase, but with considerable precision and completeness, and they 
  will, at once, find themselves in difficulty and in conflict with others 
  pretending to be expert on the subject. The more there are who attempt to 
  explain what Freemasonry comprises or teaches or stands for, the more their 
  disagreements seem to multiply and clash.
  The 
  Fraternity has no hierarchy to plot its course; no pontiff to declare its 
  creed; no censor of books to check heresy. Anyone, either within or without 
  the society, may think, believe, or write about it what he.wills, and many 
  have taken advantage of that liberty. Literature varying as widely in 
  reliability as in viewpoint has flowed from many pens, and the wildest fancy 
  as well as the ablest historiographic talent has added to its volume. One has 
  but to scan that literature to sense its heterogeneous character. The society, 
  itself, contains so many men of so many different nationalities, sects, and 
  opinions and of such varied mentalities, proclivities, environments, and 
  educational advantages that it must ever be impossible to bring them to a 
  common understanding.
  Doubt 
  has always existed, not only as to the origin, but as to the meaning and 
  principles of Freemasonry, and that doubt has been most pronounced, not among 
  the uninformed masses, but among the most erudite of Masonic students, who 
  have endlessly debated one or another phase of the subject. Opinions have 
  taken a wide range and reached a variety of conclusions, many novel and some 
  startling. The order has often suffered as much at the hands of its 
  overzealous exponents as it has at the hands of its most vindictive foes. Said 
  Hallam, (Middle Ages, 1856, Vol. III, p. 84)
  "The 
  curious subject of Freemasonry has unfortunately been treated only by 
  panegyrists and calumniators, both equally mendacious."
  All 
  the vitriol that a Barruel, a Robison, or a Bernard could throw left no 
  permanent scar; the persecutions of the Church of Rome served but to fill 
  martyrs' graves; the utmost monarchial severity only
  3
  
  temporarily or locally arrested its career; but the literary excursions of its 
  fondest adepts have all but turned it into an Old Curiosity Shop.
  
  ANDERSONIAN AND OTHER THEORIES
  
  Masonic writing got off to a poor start and that, too, at a critical time, 
  that is, almost coincidentally with the Revival of 1717, which brought the 
  society into national and, ultimately, into international prominence and made 
  it the subject of widespread curiosity and comment. The origin of the 
  Fraternity was known to the premier Grand Lodge only through the old and 
  rather crude legends contained in the Gothic Constitutions, and was further 
  obscured by Dr. Anderson's fabulous and distorted history of Masonry set forth 
  in the Constitutions of 1723. Nevertheless, that remained the authorized and 
  accepted version for a century and a half, though it convinced none but the 
  most credulous. It gave the society no realistic background and it persuaded 
  many to discredit the whole subject. But the credulous made full use of 
  imagination, speculation, and conjecture, so that the rise of the society came 
  to be, at various times and by various writers, ascribed to almost every 
  conceivable source from ancient pagan sunworship and sex-worship to political 
  conspiracy and international intrigue. Obviously, most of these theories were 
  wholly unsupported and unworthy of serious consideration, but some of them 
  received wide acceptance.
  The 
  Masonic authors who probably wielded the greatest influence in Britain and 
  America until about the last quarter of the 19th century were Anderson, 
  Preston, Oliver, Morris, and Mackey, not because of their reliability, but 
  because they wrote at critical or formative periods when the soil was most 
  receptive to the seed. The advantageous position of Anderson was obvious, for 
  he wrote with the approval of the premier Grand Lodge and something seemed to 
  forestall any competition for half a century, until the time of Preston, who 
  was to improve upon, but not differ from his exemplar. During yet another 
  century, though other theories were advanced, the Andersonian theory held sway 
  and was accepted by such influential authors as Oliver, Morris, and Mackey, 
  the last named, however, only up to about the last ten years of his life when 
  he encountered the discoveries of the realistic school. The works of Preston 
  and Oliver went into many editions and spread much error, neither of these 
  writers being wont to investigate a story before giving it currency. Morris 
  was widely read, but Mackey was most effective in America. Both came onto the 
  Masonic stage when the country was developing rapid
  4
  ly, 
  population was migrating westward, new lodges and Grand Lodges were being 
  formed, and the membership of the society was increasing.
  THE 
  AGE OF FABLE
  Not 
  only the works of those authors, but Masonic writings generally have often had 
  an effect disproportionate to their accuracy or even to their inherent 
  probability, for the Craft has been quite predisposed to credulity, fancy, and 
  romance. The more profound and realistic productions are often confined in 
  their circulation to the few, and the authors of them are forced to dissipate 
  much of their energy in removing rubbish before beginning their constructive 
  expositions. Error is long lived and is kept fresh by ceaseless and careless 
  repetition. If a thing sounds sensational, wonderful, or even miraculous, it 
  is very likely to spread and persist.
  Books 
  which made great reputations for their authors three-quarters of a century ago 
  but which have long been disproved or discredited are still being reprinted, 
  often in their original texts or, at least, only slightly edited or revised. 
  This is true even of some books which have been virtually repudiated by their 
  own authors, for example, Mackey's "Symbolism" and his "Landmarks." Masonic 
  magazines are another efficient agency for keeping outmoded tales in 
  circulation. These can rise no higher than their source, that is, the 
  knowledge or ability of their editors and contributors, and that is often 
  poor. None of these things is very creditable to the publishers, but, 
  evidently, the Craft is not discriminating to the point where it demands 
  anything better. There are probably ten purchasers of books and magazines to 
  one who is a judge of good literature.
  
  FIXATION VERSUS CHANGE
  One of 
  the commonest misapprehensions about Freemasonry is that which assumes it to 
  be scientifically compounded, homogeneous, and unchanging, so that, like a bar 
  of steel, it will exhibit a crosssection at one time or place identical with 
  that at any other time or place. But Freemasonry is not a simple substance; it 
  is not a standard branded article made under a registered formula; it is not 
  homogeneous; and it is not unalterable. It is rather a mixture of many 
  elements, stirred in at widely separated times by men of different abilities 
  and purposes and without collaboration or a common goal. It is a development 
  or an accumulation rather than a creation. It is the work of many hands, each 
  with a different touch and of many minds of varying talents. It is the result 
  of changes which have
  5
  
  occurred from time to time and from place to place and, hence, one of the 
  principal difficulties in defining Freemasonry.
  The 
  fabric of Freemasonry may be likened to a patchwork in which occasional pieces 
  are missing, others have not worn well, and some have been sewed in where they 
  do not exactly fit. This is quite noticeable in the rituals where, not only 
  are there considerable divergencies among the 100 or more Grand Jurisdictions, 
  but, in each of them, there are inconsistencies, anachronisms, and 
  incongruities as the result of additions, elisions, and emendations, the 
  multiplication of which is still in progress.
  One of 
  the most remarkable peculiarities of Masonic writers and orators is the habit 
  of repeating, over and over, some time-worn phrase or supposed axiom which 
  only a little reflection or study would dissipate. One or two of these may be 
  considered here. We are told, times without number, that Masonry is fixed and 
  unchangeable, and that any alteration in it is forbidden. We do not, however, 
  find any such doctrine in the Gothic Constitutions or in those of 1723 or in 
  the later Charges or Regulations of the premier Grand Lodge. The Masons of the 
  Revival made quite extensive modifications in, and additions to, both law and 
  ritual. The doctrine of immutability was of later importation and was, in and 
  of itself, a change. It seems to have resulted from careless reading. On June 
  24, 1723, the Grand Lodge resolved:
  "That 
  it is not in the power of any person, or body of men, to make any Alteration, 
  or Innovation in the Body of Masonry without the Consent first obtained of the 
  Annual Grand Lodge."
  This 
  plainly implies that an alteration or innovation can be made by, or with the 
  consent of the Annual Grand Lodge, but, in the course of time, the qualifying 
  phrase was overlooked and the belief became current that, as later stated by 
  Preston, "No man or body of men can make any alteration in the Body of 
  Masonry." To this day, the installed Master of a lodge is required to give his 
  assent to that proposition, which never was adopted as a general rule of 
  Freemasonry. It crept in through the Prestonian lectures and became generally 
  accepted largely as the result of misinformation. It reached its extreme 
  ascendency in the 19th century "landmarks," and Mackey went so far as to say 
  that his particular version and concept of the landmarks could never be 
  changed even by one jot or tittle!
  
  Corollary to the foregoing, we find the reiteration that, "There is but one 
  simple Ancient Craft Masonry, which is the same yesterday, today, and 
  forevermore." If that be so, how strange it is that no one
  6
  seems 
  able to tell us what it is! The very term, "Ancient Craft Masonry," is a 
  misnomer arising from the belief, formerly held, that the Three Degrees, Grand 
  Lodges, and Grand Masters had existed from the time of King Solomon, at least, 
  and that the society had enjoyed an unbroken career from those times to the 
  present under a succession of Grand Masters. In the 18th century, Masons 
  referred to themselves as "Noachidae," that is, Sons of Noah, but this name is 
  no longer heard. The term, "Ancient Craft Masonry," was used up to the last 
  half of the 19th century to describe the society as having originated prior to 
  the Christian era. Though this notion has been discredited for over half a 
  century, the term as well as the whole idea is still occasionally heard, and 
  we must continue to bear up under the exuberances and extravagances of Masonic 
  orators exemplified by the following:
  "In 
  the very dawn of time, ere men had emerged from tribal relations, before the 
  races were fixed and scattered over the earth, the sound of the Mason's labor 
  disturbed the quiet of the wilderness. Even then these ceremonies were in 
  vogue, and continued into historic times. . . . This Fraternity was old when 
  the soldiers of Caesar landed on the shores of Britain; old when Alexander 
  carried the civilization of Asia to Europe; it antedated Rome and Athens, the 
  years of Confucius, Buddha, David and Solomon, and who can know but the Grand 
  Master of long ago may have tested with plumb and level the foundations of the 
  Pyramids. . . . My Brethren, more than 30 centuries of its matchless 
  achievements look down upon you. . . . Through all these changes and varied 
  strata of social, political and religious organization, running through ages 
  of time, Masonry has remained unchanged and unchangeable." (Bro. Harry 
  Parsons, Grand Lodge of Montana, October 6, 1915.)
  "From 
  out a period dating back thirty centuries beyond the beginning of the 
  Christian era, it existed during the childhood of the race, when man carved 
  from blocks of flint his rude weapons of defense. . . . [Masonry] stood 
  sponsor for, and was the sole witness to the contract when God made His 
  covenant with Abraham." (Grand Orator, Grand Lodge of North Carolina, 1917.)
  When 
  Abraham "offered his hand in double marriage first of all to the Egyptian 
  Princess Hagar . . . and later to Sarah the Hittite Princess was inaugurated 
  the first great international treaty of the world, and one w ich, humanly 
  speaking, was nothing more or less than the real birthd9y of Masonry." (Grand 
  Chaplain, Grand Lodge of Quebec, 1917.)
  "In 
  the morning of time, in the gray dawn of civilization, Masonry became the 
  guardian of light and truth, of tolerance and justice, of equality and 
  brotherhood." (Past Grand Master Hanna of Indiana, 1918.)
  Such 
  effusions have given way but reluctantly to the march of truth and realism and 
  they still appear occasionally, but, doubtless, in the course of time, 
  "Ancient" will drop out of "Craft Masonry" leaving
  7
  the 
  latter to indicate that Masonry which, though considerably modified, derived 
  from the stonemasons' craft and fraternity of the Middle Ages. The similar 
  term, "Ancient York Rite," has been contracted to "York Rite" to indicate the 
  legendary and, to some extent, the factually supported original center of 
  English Freemasonry.
  
  ANCIENT LANDMARKS
  The 
  same idea of fixation was embodied in the so-called Ancient Landmarks, an 
  innovation introduced about the middle of the 19th century, and, of which, 
  Mackey was the chief exponent and disseminator. They set the Craft agog and 
  swept almost a score of American Grand Lodges off their feet into a maelstrom 
  of confusion. The purport of these landmarks was to define Freemasonry, not in 
  all its minute details, but as to its fundamental and indispensable elements. 
  But they contained two main defects: Many of them were not ancient, as Mackey, 
  himself, discovered and announced a few years later, and some were not true 
  either in ancient or in modern times. So, from the very first, sharp 
  divergences of opinion arose, which, instead of diminishing, became aggravated 
  as the years passed and more and more players took hands in the game, until, 
  at present, there are more than forty purported definitions of landmarks and 
  no less than a score of individual lists, all different. Now, considering that 
  each of these lists is supposed to state the fundamental character, doctrine, 
  and laws of Freemasonry and to be so fixed and everlasting that the several 
  propositions have always existed and must continue to exist forever, unchanged 
  by time and untouched by human hands, we have as complete an impasse as it 
  would be possible to devise.
  The 
  idea that Freemasonry or anything else of human origin has always been, and 
  must always remain the same is obviously absurd. As no legislature can bind 
  the hands of its successors, so no man or generation can prescribe the course 
  which later men or generations must follow. The illusion of fixation has 
  attracted and disappointed men of all ages and countries who have attempted to 
  set up institutions that would not fail and monuments that would not crumble. 
  The laws of the Medes and of the Persians which could suffer no change have 
  long since disintegrated. Nothing human is immutable; all earthly institutions 
  change; society flows on as a great river; and constant variation is the law 
  of life. That is what makes progress; that is what makes history.
  
  FREEMASONRY AND THE CHANGING WORLD
  
  Nothing could be more dreary and insufferable than a society, ei8
  ther 
  private or general, which, like a stagnant pool, was denied the infusion of 
  new ideas, but monotonously remained the same generation after generation. All 
  of the advantages of modern civilization have come through change. The advent 
  of Christianity was a change; the Reformation was a change; the invention of 
  the steam locomotive and the steamship, the incandescent electric light, the 
  typewriter, radio and television were changes; the bacterial theory of disease 
  and the discovery of antiseptics were changes; the discovery of America, the 
  adoption of the Constitution of the United States, and the abolition of 
  slavery were changes. Change occurs every day in the lives of all of us and in 
  the society about us.
  
  Freemasonry changes and, strange as it may be, those who have been the most 
  vigorous exponents of fixation have often been the most active innovators.
  
  Freemasonry is, in some degree, shaped by developments in the larger society 
  which surrounds it and of which it forms a part, for, alter all, the Craft 
  consists of men, successive generations of whom come into the order bringing 
  with them ideas which they do not readily relinquish. They are all engaged in 
  various occupations and activities about which they are more concerned than 
  they are about Freemasonry. They have their friends and associates without, as 
  well as within, the society; they are immersed in business, industry, and the 
  professions by which they make their livings, to which they devote most of 
  their time, and on the problems of which they spend most of their thought and 
  energy. They have acquired many religious, social, political, and economic 
  ideas from their parents, and they gain others by observation and experience. 
  They exhibit the virtues, frailties, passions, desires, motives, and reactions 
  common to men of their standing. In short, they are something more than mere 
  Freemasons. They bring ideas into the Fraternity quite as much as they take 
  Masonic principles out. Changing social institutions, advances in the arts, 
  sciences, literature, industry, commerce, standards of living, concepts of 
  morality, the settlement of new territory, the establishment of new 
  governments or changes in old ones, war, peace, prosperity, depression) and 
  the general onrush of current history all affect Freemasonry.
  It was 
  the prosperity, power, and influence of the Church of Rome and the erection of 
  its numerous and magnificent cathedrals, abbeys, churches, and other buildings 
  which placed the Freemasons among the most remarkable builders of all times; 
  it was the Lutheran Reformation which stiffled those operations, sounded the 
  death knell of
  9
  Gothic 
  architecture, and cast the Fraternity into a decline from which it never 
  recovered as an operative agency. Had that not occurred, doubtless, the 
  present speculative or symbolic society would have remained unborn. Later, the 
  English Reformation protected the Craft in that country from the persecution 
  which it experienced in every Catholic land, and the liberty of the individual 
  under the English Constitution allowed Freemasonry to thrive. The religious 
  turmoil of the 17th century and the development of rationalism and deism, 
  undoubtedly, influenced the Grand Lodge of England in its rejection of 
  religious doctrine and in its assumption of a noncommittal attitude on 
  sectarian distinctions. The formal elegance of the 18th century produced the 
  Prestonian lectures. Christian sentiment brought the Holy Bible and the altar 
  into the lodges.
  The 
  American Revolution and the development of constitutional government in the 
  United States and the erection of numerous sovereign states resulted in the 
  multiplication of Grand Lodges, in the emphasis placed on their sovereignty 
  and isolation, in the American doctrine of exclusive territorial jurisdiction, 
  in breaking down the old idea of "one Masonic family," in the elaboration 
  of.Masonic law and jurisprudence, and in writing into the codes much of the 
  language and some of the forms of political institutions. The 4th of July and 
  Christmas gradually crowded out the observance of the Saints John Days, which 
  were so nearly coincident with them.
  The 
  increasing revulsion of society against the liquor evil gradually expelled 
  King Alcohol from the lodges and even out of the banquet halls and other parts 
  of the buildings housing the lodges.
  The 
  patriotic fervor of World War I brought the Stars and Stripes into some lodges 
  and Grand Lodges as a prescribed emblem or part of the furniture. Prosperity 
  in the United States during the period 1927-29 produced an average net 
  increase of over 44,000 Freemasons per year, but the Great Depression of the 
  1930s resulted in a net loss of membership in this country of 62,000 in the 
  year 1932 alone. World War II brought to many lodges more applications than 
  they could conveniently handle and required them to work three or four times 
  per week. Each World War has encouraged a movement to relax or repeal the law 
  of physical qualifications in favor of veterans who have become disabled in 
  the service of their country.
  
  Increasing population, especially that of the cities, has so swollen the 
  membership rolls of some lodges that the spirit of brotherhood therein is only 
  a theory, since many members of those lodges do not know one another even by 
  name. The automobile, the cinema, radio,
  10
  
  television, and the faster tempo of life generally have done much to deprive 
  the lodge of its former character as one of the few, if not the only place of 
  diversion and recreation in the community.
  FACETS 
  OF THE DIAMOND
  At the 
  present day, we find much uncertainty as to what Freemasonry is or means. Some 
  call it a religion; others, merely religious. Some say its fundamental dogma 
  is monotheism; others add immortality of the soul or even resurrection of the 
  body; some consider it Christian; while still others aver that, fundamentally, 
  it has no religious doctrine at all. Many think of it almost as a temperance 
  society or one of pharisaic morality; others as a patriotic society to uphold 
  the flag, the Constitution, and the public schools. Not a few regard it as a 
  charitable or benevolent institution, at least, expecting it to care for them 
  in old age. Some look upon the lodge as a holy place; others as merely a 
  private room where the ceremonies may be performed in secrecy. Some never tire 
  of the ritual and have mastered it so thoroughly that the least slip of a word 
  or phrase gives pain; others are soon surfeited and care little to hear it oft 
  repeated. Many take the ritual literally; others symbolically; while a few, 
  with no thought about it either way, perfect themselves in its rendition in 
  order to gain that eminence which comes from passing through the chairs. Some 
  see all sorts of meanings in the symbols; others see only the symbols 
  themselves. Some become immersed in the history of the Fraternity; others in 
  its philosophy of life; and a few work out of it a fine and exalting 
  spirituality. Some sense a strong bond of brotherhood; others find only a 
  social club or place to meet for diversion; some merely scent the aroma of a 
  dinner; while some find nothing whatever in the order and soon lose contact 
  with it. Surely, if Freemasonry is a jewel, it is a diamond with many facets.
  THE 
  HIGHER DEGREES
  The 
  above observations may be confined to Craft Masonry. But what of the forty odd 
  degrees associated with, and regarded as an extensi~o}t or elaboration of it? 
  Are the so-called higher degrees of the Yor1K and Scottish systems a part of 
  Freemasonry? This item is one of the most perplexing in answering the 
  question: What is Freemasonry? Let us examine the various tests which have 
  been applied.
  First: 
  We are told that these higher degrees are not Masonic, because they are not 
  recognized as such by Craft Grand Lodges. That is rather technical and 
  insubstantial, for it means that what is not Ma
  sonic 
  today would become such by a mere resolution of a Grand Lodge, and, perhaps, 
  would revert to its former status by a subsequent contrary resolution. The 
  inadequacy of that test is disclosed when we observe that those degrees have 
  been recognized by some Grand Lodges. In 1813, the United Grand Lodge of 
  England recognized the Holy Royal Arch as a part of the Third Degree, and, 
  though this work was afterwards placed under the control of the Grand Chapter 
  and conferred separately, the three principal officers of the Grand Lodge are, 
  ex officio, the three principals of the Grand Chapter. In 1856, the same Grand 
  Lodge recognized the Mark Degree as Masonic, but reversed its action a few 
  months later. So, in England, the Royal Arch is recognized and the Mark is 
  not, being under a separate Mark Grand Lodge. In Scotland, the Mark is 
  recognized and the Royal Arch also, though it once was not. In Ireland, both 
  are deemed Masonic. In the United States, neither is generally recognized, 
  though there are some exceptions and in recent years there has been a tendency 
  to expand the zone of recognition.
  We are 
  told that the reason why there can be no degrees higher than the Third Degree 
  is that an "ancient landmark" fixes the degrees irrevocably at just three, no 
  more, no less. When and by what authority was such landmarks established? We 
  find, in the pre-Grand Lodge era, but one simple ceremony, and, though some 
  pretend to find traces of a second, there is no evidence of a third. The 
  Constitutions of 1723, which are the foundation of all modern symbolic 
  Masonry, clearly and explicitly recognize the Fellow Craft Degree as the 
  highest at that time. So, the oldest "landmark" which anyone can identify 
  would be one establishing a two-degree system. The Third Degree, formulated 
  between 1723 and 1725, was not actually or officially promulgated or required 
  to be conferred, so that, until the middle of that century, many lodges 
  conferred but two degrees. This was true, also, in America. The first 
  Constitutions adopted by the Grand Lodge of England reflecting the 
  three-degree system were those of 1738. Accordingly, if Freemasonry can 
  consist of no more and no lIss than three degrees, most of the lodges of the 
  early 18th century, the Masons made therein, and the Grand Lodges which 
  governed them must have been irregular!
  It is 
  also said that, to be Masonic, a degree must relate to the Temple Legend or 
  the Hiramic Legend. But the First Degree does not, and some of the higher 
  degrees do. The Mark Master and the Most Excellent Degrees of the York system 
  are certainly Temple degrees, and the Scottish Rite degrees of Secret Master, 
  Perfect Master, Elu of the Nine, and Elu of the Fifteen are strictly Hiramic.
  12
  While 
  any Grand Lodge may determine, for its own jurisdiction, what is or is not 
  Masonic, there is no test or means of determining the matter before us which 
  will govern the Fraternity as a whole. National or local opinions and 
  preferences will continue to have their effect no matter how denounced or 
  repudiated by others.
  It 
  cannot be too carefully observed that Freemasonry will be or become what the 
  great majority of the members think it is or want it to become, and it cannot 
  exceed their aggregate average ability or capacity to conceive and carry out 
  the purposes of the Order. The truth seems to be that the contents of 
  Freemasonry are often influenced, if not controlled, by the general sentiment 
  or belief among Masons. It was by that process that the Third Degree gradually 
  became accepted, and, also, that the Royal Arch, Mark Master, and Scottish 
  degrees became recognized in some quarters.
  It 
  must also be remembered that Freemasonry is shaped to some extent by the 
  general society in which it exists. Its initiates are all taken from the body 
  of the general public, which has long since decided that a 33rd Degree Mason 
  or a Shriner is at the top of the Masonic ladder. The Master Mason often 
  hurries on into the Chapter, Council, Commandery, Consistory, or Shrine, and 
  invariably speaks of "going up" by the York or Scottish Rites. It is 
  unrealistic to expect the Master Mason to regard as non-Masonic that which, as 
  the holder of a higher grade, he regards as the very flower of Masonry. The 
  leaders in one branch are often, if not generally, leaders in other branches, 
  so that it is quite illogical to expect a Grand Master to think of the 
  Scottish Rite as non-Masonic when, as a member of the Supreme Council, he 
  holds the "33rd and last degree of Masonry," or for the Master of a lodge who 
  is an officer in some of the other bodies to regard them as alien 
  institutions. The Craft lodges and higher bodies often meet in the same 
  temples, follow approximately the same laws, regulations, and customs, have 
  interlocking officers and memberships, and take notice of one another's 
  proceedings.
  
  Illustrative of the manner in which the higher degrees creep imperceptibly 
  into the closely guarded circle of Freemasonry in spite of the most ppsitive 
  efforts to keep them out, there may be cited the example oi°the Grand Lodge of 
  California, which is certainly a most conservative body, yet, for many years 
  prior to about 1946, the Report of the Committee on Correspondence, printed in 
  the Annual Proceedings, contained an appendix in which there was stated the 
  composition of "American Freemasonry" as embracing the York Rite and the 
  Scottish Rite, the former including the Symbolic, Capitular, Cryptic, and 
  Templar degrees, conferred in the Lodge, Chapter, Council, and
  13
  
  Commandery, and the latter including the degrees conferred in the Lodge of 
  Perfection, Chapter Rose Croix, Council of Kadosh, Consistory, and Supreme 
  Council in the Southern Jurisdiction, to which was added the Council Princes 
  of Jeruselem in the Northern Jurisdiction. This apparently struck no one in 
  the Grand Lodge as being inappropriate or incorrect.
  FORM 
  VERSUS SUBSTANCE
  What 
  is and what is not Freemasonry must depend on something more substantial and 
  convincing than an arbitrary declaration, a supposed landmark, or an old 
  legend. Were that all that shaped Freemasonry, it could hardly have lasted so 
  long or be expected to endure. There must be something deeper and more 
  sustaining in it, something that lifts us to a higher moral, spiritual, and 
  intellectual level. There is, and much of it is found in the higher degrees.
  
  Symbolically, the Third Degree declares its own abbreviation and incompletion, 
  and it invites further search, offering only a substitute for that which is 
  sought. The mere existence and perpetuation of the higher grades confirms the 
  fact that Masons seek more light than the Craft degrees afford. Indeed, Craft 
  Masonry has, to some extent, -shone by rays reflected from the higher degrees. 
  An apology is sometimes made by saying that the higher degrees are not really 
  higher but merely additional or collateral. It would be just as sensible to 
  say that high school or college is not really higher than the elementary 
  grades but only an addition to them. Just as the student, by his advancement, 
  absorbs and understands more intricate instruction and broadens his 
  comprehension and appreciation, so the Mason in reaching beyond the simple 
  lessons of the Blue Lodge, finds opened up to him a richer curriculum of 
  Freemasonry and gains a better grasp of its principles.
  
  Freemasonry must present an abject spectacle if it attempts to limit the 
  illustration or elaboration of its message by saying, "thus far shalt thou go, 
  but no further." Such too closely similates a religious creed like that of the 
  Church of Rome, which sets barriers against independent thought and progress.
  
  .v         These higher Masonic degrees were inevitable; if they did not 
  exist, it would be necessary to create them or something like them. Had they 
  not been needed, they would have died a natural death. They can hardly be 
  superfluous or unwarranted when there is an active demand for them; they offer 
  symbolism and instruction and afford many Masons the opportunity for work not 
  available in the Craft lodges.
  14
  
  Freemasonry cannot be measured by degrees or limited by artificial barriers. 
  Masons, as all men, struggle toward the light; they burst the chains that 
  would hold them in the shadow. Freemasonry must be tested by its power to 
  raise men to loftier thoughts and ideals, to a finer spirituality, to a more 
  practical charity, and to a more philanthropic life. The Fraternity cannot 
  impose any numerical or quantitative limit upon such imponderables, but must 
  say with Holmes:
  "Build 
  thee more stately mansions, O, my soul, As the swift seasons roll!
  Leave 
  thy low-vaulted past!
  Let 
  each new temple, nobler than the last
  Shut 
  thee from heaven with a dome more vast, Till thou at length art free
  
  Leaving thine outgrown shell by life's unresting sea!"
  
  APHORISM AND DEFINITION
  Enough 
  has been said to show that it is not easy to answer the question, what is 
  Freemasonry? If we include all that is commonly considered Masonic, ignoring 
  technical distinctions, we have such a variety of doctrine, ritual, and 
  organization that much said of one part will not fit others. The degrees as a 
  whole are not logically or chronologically arranged, and those in 
  juxtaposition are often the least related. The religion of one is taboo in 
  others, and even Grand Lodges are not in accord as to what are the 
  indispensable elements of Freemasonry.
  Some 
  have tossed off the assertions that "Freemasonry is a beautiful system of 
  morality, veiled in allegory and illustrated by symbols," and that it is "a 
  progressive science taught by degrees only." Such are aphorisms; not 
  definitions, for other orders answer the same description. To define is to 
  mark the limits or boundaries of a thing; to make distinct or fix its outline 
  or character; to explain, expound, describe, or interpret it; to determine its 
  significance; to distinguish; to set apart in a class by identifying marks. A 
  definition must be mutually inclusive and exclusive; it must describe the 
  peculiarities of the object inAuch manner as not only to include that object 
  but to exclude all else.
  No 
  concise statement can satisfactorily perform that function for Freemasonry. It 
  is so broad and complex that the only way to define it completely is to write 
  a book about it. This is done in the pages before us, and, by a careful 
  inspection of, and reflection upon, what appears herein, we may form a concept 
  of Freemasonry which we may
  15
  not be 
  able to condense enough to satisfy everybody. It will not do to begin with the 
  society as we find it today, thinking retroactively and assuming that 
  qualities of the present have always existed, a fallacy that has marred so 
  much Masonic writing. Neither may we assume, as many have done, that 
  Freemasonry has existed from ancient times. We must begin where some tangible 
  facts appear either in written records of, or in preserved outside comment 
  about the Fraternity.
  
  PRE-GRAND LODGE MASONRY
  
  Virtually all we know about the Freemasons prior to the year A.D. 1717 is 
  contained in the Gothic Constitutions, dating back to about the year A.D. 1400 
  and containing the Old Charges and some seven simple legends; the minutes of 
  lodges in Scotland, somewhat fragmentary, back to A.D. 1598-99; the minutes of 
  two English lodges back to 1701 and 1705, respectively; and several private 
  diaries and writings, to which may be added pretended exposes which, though 
  made after 1717, are supposed to exemplify the old catechistical ritual.
  The 
  Gothic Constitutions were the base upon which Symbolic Masonry was erected, 
  the Charges of a Free-Mason of 1723 being a rather faithful speculative 
  modification of the operative code, except where the "expedient" alteration 
  was made in the matter of religion. The General Regulations were new and quite 
  detailed, and, it seems, were really considered more important than the 
  Charges. It is sometimes said that the Grand Lodge of England is the mother of 
  all other Grand Lodges, but this is inaccurate. It furnished the example 
  followed by the Grand Lodges of Ireland and Scotland, which copied, to some 
  extent, the Constitutions of 1723, but they were, in no other sense, daughters 
  or offshoots of the Grand Lodge of England, nor were they in any way beholden 
  to it for their authority. We know very little about the antecedents of the 
  Grand Lodge of Ireland, but that of Scotland was constituted by lodges which 
  antedated any lodge known in England by a little over a century.
  Modern 
  Freemasonry springs from the Gothic Constitutions, and ,A the further we 
  depart from those documents or from a close speculative interpretation of 
  them, the less likely are we to remain in the domain of Freemasonry.
  The 
  very earliest minute books disclose the presence of gentlemen or theoretics in 
  the lodges. This element increased during the 17th century, and the Four Old 
  Lodges which met to form the Grand Lodge of England in 1717 were undoubtedly 
  composed mostly of
  16
  this 
  class. To them, is due the preservation of the Society. We do not see clearly 
  what there was in the simple legends, charges, and catechistical rituals of 
  the 17th century to attract these theoretics. Indeed, they were not attracted 
  in great numbers, for, though they probably outnumbered the operatives, it is 
  not likely that there were more than 700 or 800 Freemasons all told in either 
  England or Scotland at the end of the century, out of total populations of 
  about 5,000,000 and 1,000,000, respectively. No marked popularity or 
  prosperity of the Craft is indicated. It must have been the antiquity and 
  honorable traditions of the society, together with feasting and merriment, 
  which attracted gentlemen, even prominent ones, to affiliate. The "knife and 
  fork" Mason of the present day need not be ashamed of his ancestry, for the 
  activities of the lodges centered largely around the banquet table.
  But 
  the founders of the Grand Lodge saw that such was an inadequate foundation 
  upon which to erect or maintain a permanent and influential organization. They 
  saw the necessity for directing the Fraternity into symbolical, moral, and 
  educational channels, unless it were to slip into desuetude for want of 
  vision, inspiration, and instruction. Their efforts brought immediate and 
  impressive results; members and lodges increased in numbers; the nobility 
  patronized the society; and Freemasonry was soon disseminated, not only 
  throughout Britain, but throughout the civilized world.
  Just 
  prior to 1717, Freemasonry exhibited the following characters:
  (A) It 
  was the remnant of a once more eminent and influential brotherhood of 
  operative stonemasons, architects, and artisans, which had been kept alive in 
  its later years very largely by the support of theoretic members who were 
  attracted by its long career and honorable reputation and also by the 
  opportunity it afforded for social recreation.
  (B) It 
  inculcated morality, brotherhood, mutual aid land assistance, and loyalty to 
  government.
  (C) It 
  met in lodges, some of which, particularly, in Scotland, met at stated 
  intervals and at fixed places and others of which assembled occasionally at 
  the summons of the Master or by the concurrence of any five or six Masons, 
  each lodge being governed by a Master, assisted by one or more Wardens.
  (D) 
  Members were not necessarily identified with a particular lodge, but were 
  members of an entire fraternity, enjoying the same privileges and bearing the 
  same obligations everywhere.
  17
  (E) 
  The members were probably bound by a sworn obligation. (F) Certain mental, 
  moral, and physical qualifications were necessary for admittance.
  (G) 
  The proceedings were secret, as were also certain signs and means of 
  recognition.
  (H) 
  The lodges adhered to and based their ceremonies on the old Legends and 
  Charges, which were inculcated by lectures of catechistical and somewhat 
  symbolical character.
  (1) 
  The society was nominally Trinitarian Christian, but there is no indication 
  that such was more than formal or that any religious belief was prerequisite 
  to admittance.
  (J) 
  Feasting and drinking played a prominent part in the meetings, continuing even 
  during the ceremonies of admitting candidates.
  
  CHANGES EFFECTED 1717-1723
  The 
  changes effected by the Grand Lodge in the six years 17171723 were:
  (A) 
  The Grand Lodge, headed by a Grand Master, was formed as a central governing 
  body, and, though its jurisdiction was at first limited to London and 
  Westminster, its growth was rapid and its prestige and authority expanded.
  (B) 
  Stated Annual and Quarterly Communications were scheduled, the latter 
  consisting of the Grand Officers and the Masters and Wardens of lodges, all 
  Masons being privileged to attend the Annual Assembly and Grand Feast, but 
  having no voice or vote, except by special consent of the Grand Master.
  (C) 
  Authority to allow the formation of new lodges was vested solely in the Grand 
  Master.
  (D) 
  The Charges were codified into new Charges and General Regulations, following 
  the old Charges so far as they applied to speculative purposes.
  (E) 
  Lodges abandoned all pretense of regulating the building trade, but adapted 
  the working tools, regulations, tenets, and customs of the operative Craft to 
  a purely symbolic, moral society.
  (F) 
  Degrees, rituals, and lectures and, possibly a new legend, were formulated.
  (G) 
  The society abandoned its nominal adherence to Trinitarian Christianity and 
  obligated its members merely to obey the moral law, to be good men and true, 
  men of honor and honesty.
  THE 
  DECADE 1730-1740
  A 
  number of very important and far-reaching events and developments took place 
  during the decade 1730-1740 as follows:
  18
  (A) 
  Martin Clare published his "Defense of Masonry" which gives us some insight 
  into the character of Masonry of that period.
  (B) 
  Lodges and Provincial Grand Lodges were established in Europe and America, and 
  several lodges were warranted even as far away as India.
  (C) 
  The Grand Lodges of Ireland and Scotland were erected in 1730 and 1736, 
  respectively.
  (D) 
  The Chevalier Andrew Michael Ramsay, at Paris in 1737, in a charge to some 
  candidates, placed a new interpretation on Freemasonry.
  (E) 
  The Grand Lodge at London changed or switched some of the passwords in the 
  degrees.
  (F) 
  Dr. James Anderson issued the second edition of his Constitutions in 1738.
  (G) 
  Pope Clement XII issued the first Bull against the Freemasons in 1738.
  (H) 
  The fabrication of Hauts Grades was well under way by 1740.
  
  ELABORATED LEGENDS
  The 
  Old Charges suffered less alteration at the hands of the Speculatives than did 
  the Legends. Though the latter were plainly nothing but legends, displaying 
  anachronisms and other inaccuracies, the Speculatives, not only accepted them 
  at face value, but expanded them by adding details retracing the footsteps of 
  the society back to the Flood or even to the Creation, and conferring Grand 
  Masterships on almost every prominent figure in history from Moses down to Sir 
  Christopher Wren, who, though their contemporary, probably was not a 
  Freemason. This fallacy was invited by the synonymous and interchangeable use 
  of the terms, "Masonry" and "Geometry" in the Old Legends, so that Anderson, 
  Preston, Hutchinson, Oliver, Morris, Mitchell, Mackey, and every other Masonic 
  writer, prior to about 1860, either intentionally or thoughtlessly, ignored 
  the distinction and assumed that the antiquity of Geometry necessarily 
  indicated the equal antiquity of Freemasonry.
  
  This,Aad a profound and lasting effect upon the whole literature, ritual, and 
  doctrine of the society, filling all of them with the theme of extreme 
  antiquity and leading every Masonic organization and rite to claim as early an 
  origin as possibly could be asserted and much earlier than could be proved. 
  "Ancient" became a word to conjure with. It was used in the title of the 
  Constitutions of 1723; it was employed by the junior Grand Lodge of 1751 to 
  indicate a primacy of doctrine over that of its older rival; it appeared in 
  the title of the
  19
  Irish 
  Book of Constitutions of 1751; it was assumed by the Scottish Rite in 1801; 
  and it soon became imbedded in the form, "Ancient Craft Masonry" or "Ancient 
  York Masonry."
  Bible 
  scholars of early days having calculated from the text of the Hebrew 
  Scriptures that the Creation occurred 4,000 to 4,004 years before Christ (it 
  was at least 50,000,000 and probably 2,000,000,000 years), Masonic chronology 
  was formed by adding 4,000 to the current era, thus, A.D. 1946 becomes A.L. (anno 
  lucis) 5946.
  Royal 
  Arch Masons dated from the erection of the Second Temple, 530 B.C., thus, 
  making the year A.D. 1946 become A.I. (anno inventionis) 2476.
  
  Knights Templar were disposed to believe that their order dated from the 
  foundation of the Medieval Order in A.D. 1118, so that that number is 
  subtracted from the current year making A.D. 1946 become A.0. (anno ordensis) 
  828.
  Royal 
  and Select Masters date from the completion of Solomon's Temple and the 
  deposit of the Ark of the Covenant in 1000 B.C., thus, making A.D. 1946 become 
  A.DEP. (anno depositionis) 2946.
  Mark 
  Masonry symbolically goes back to 2000 B.C. and the Order of High Priesthood, 
  to 1913 B.C.
  The 
  Scottish Rite dates from the Creation, but, using Hebrew chronology, fixes 
  that event at 3760 B.C., so that, instead of A.D. 1946, it uses A.M. (anno 
  mundis) 5706, though such year, like the Jewish year, begins on March 1.
  So 
  deeply has the idea of antiquity permeated Masonic thinking that it always has 
  been, and still is comparatively easy to circulate stories of Masons and 
  Masonry in any remote era or in any strange land, even among uncivilized or 
  partly civilized peoples.
   
  
  DEGREES
  The 
  Gothic Legends, even the Temple Legend, were cursory, so that there was little 
  material at hand for a ritual. It was apparently intended that two degrees 
  would suffice, for the Constitutions of 1723 make it clear that the Fellow 
  Craft was of the highest rank, except .gone installed as Master of a lodge. 
  Such system conformed to operative practice whereby the Apprentices and 
  Fellows constituted the bulk of the Craft, Masters being comparatively few. 
  But the Grand Lodge, itself, furnished the example and set the precedent for 
  the numerous higher degrees and orders by instituting the Third Degree about 
  1723-25, which must have caused a sensation and possibly aroused some 
  resentment. Here was a degree apparently designed to
  20
  confer 
  a rank theretofore belonging only to the Master of a lodge, and it would be 
  odd if the old Masters and Past Masters failed to take this as an affront. 
  Moreover, the character, Hiram Abif, unknown to the Old Legends, was 
  introduced, and the new work was further set apart by being initially confined 
  to the Grand Lodge. That cast doubt upon its regularity, though it was 
  released to the lodges two years later, in 1725. Thereafter for some years, 
  the Third Degree remained in an uncertain status, for many lodges failed or 
  refused to confer it, those which did being called Master's Lodges.
  In 
  1738, Dr. Anderson published a second edition of his Constitutions, in which 
  he sought to recognize the new system by substituting "Master Mason" for 
  "Fellow Craft" as it appeared in the prior edition. Though this properly 
  reflected the altered conditions, the work was otherwise unsatisfactory and 
  soon dropped into disrepute. It was, however, rather faithfully copied to make 
  the Irish Book of Constitutions of 1751. Hence, even after 1738, the Third 
  Degree was not definitely approved by the Grand Lodge or required to be 
  conferred. It seems to have won its place by its own merit and the general 
  acquiescence of the Craft.
  
  RAMSAY'S THEORY
  With 
  matters in that state, an event occurred at Paris in 1737 which was trivial 
  enough in itself but which almost immediately produced startling and lasting 
  consequences. The oration of the Chevalier Andrew Michael Ramsay introduced or 
  reflected for the first time the theory that Freemasonry was not at all the 
  outgrowth of architecture, building, or stonemasonry but originated as a 
  knightly order during the Crusades, its secrets being the watchwords of the 
  military camps in Palestine. Prior to that time, Freemasonry had had no 
  connection, legendary or otherwise, with feudalism, chivalry, the Crusades, or 
  military operations of any kind. It belonged to an entirely different stratum 
  of society, for, though it admitted to its ranks some of the nobility, its 
  whole theme was based on the operative art, and the nobles thus accepted did 
  not seek to elevate the Craft to their social grade but, on the contrary, 
  consented to take their places on the leAA-l of a tradesmen's brotherhood.
  
  Ramsay's theory of the Scots Masters who, while exploring the underground 
  vaults and crypts of ruined churches and temples in the Holy Land, had 
  discovered the old, original, and true secrets of Freemasonry, immediately 
  inspired the French brethren with a zeal that spread as a conflagration. More 
  than a hundred degrees exemplifying
  21
  
  chivalric and related themes sprang up in France and spread to other parts of 
  the Continent. It was one of the most momentous movements in the history of 
  the Fraternity.
  Not as 
  French or Continental degrees, but as English degrees founded on those ideas, 
  the Royal Arch Degree and the Royal Order of Scotland appeared in the Islands 
  as early as 1743-1744, followed, some uncertain number of years later, by the 
  Order of Knights Templar and the Order of Malta, the latter two being 
  Chivalric Christian.
  The 
  period 1717-1751, though of great interest and importance, witnessing, as it 
  did, so many changes and developments, is, nevertheless, a period of 
  considerable obscurity, because of the scarcity of records and the almost 
  complete lack of any Masonic literature. The indications are that the 
  activities of the lodges were still largely social and that the content of 
  Freemasonry was uninspiring. To this, is added the fact that the Grand Lodge, 
  if it did not maintain a censorship on Masonic publications, certainly, 
  discouraged any public communications respecting its nature or affairs.
  What, 
  then, had Freemasonry become by 1751?
  (A) It 
  was a symbolic derivation from the operative Fraternity of Freemasons, basing 
  its Constitutions and symbolism upon their Charges, customs, working tools, 
  and terminology, though it was now completely speculative, the old laws and 
  customs having been considerably amended and, in some respects, abandoned.
  (B) It 
  still inculcated morality, brotherly love, mutual aid and assistance, and 
  loyalty to civil government.
  (C) It 
  still met in lodges, but these had become warranted lodges meeting at fixed 
  times and places and presided over by Masters and Wardens elected for definite 
  terms.
  (D) 
  Members were now more identified with a particular lodge, though visitation 
  was permitted and the rights and obligations of general membership in a common 
  fraternity were recognized.
  (E) 
  Initiates were bound by a sworn obligation.
  (F) 
  Certain mental, moral, and physical qualifications were still required of 
  candidates.
  (G) 
  Secrecy was maintained as before.
  (H) 
  Legends, lectures, and charges were still used, but three degrees had been 
  formulated, including one new legend, and most of the Gothic Legends had been 
  dropped, except for slight traces of some of them remaining in the ritual.
  (1) 
  Religious neutrality had displaced Trinitarian Christianity,
  22
  th tr 
  er
  gl Fj 
  fo at
  ni T1 
  fle inj
  ch tic 
  ho W. ha rel ad, Gr the hig grc
  res 
  set cre Cr, olu exc of t bril sky of I whi Kni
  
  though, toward the close of the period, indications of Christian doctrine 
  began to appear and belief in God was probably somewhat generally but 
  unofficially accepted.
  (J) 
  Lodges were under the government of Grand Lodges in England, Ireland, and 
  Scotland; one had probably been established in France; and the Ancient Grand 
  Lodge of England was about to be formed. Provincial Grand Masters had been 
  warranted in Germany and America.
  (K) 
  There had been grafted, upon the stem of Craft Masonry, numerous higher 
  degrees, partly in elaboration of the Legend of the Third Degree, but 
  elaborately exemplifying a new chivalric theme reflecting a supposed origin of 
  the Society in the Crusades and asserting the possession of deeper Masonic 
  secrets.
  Thus, 
  by the middle of the 18th century, Freemasonry had changed considerably from 
  what it was in 1723. It had grown vertically and horizontally; vertically, by 
  the addition of degrees, and, horizontally, by migration into various and 
  distant parts of the world. Within the comparatively short space of 
  thirty-five years, the society had changed from operative to speculative, had 
  altered its nominal religious affiliation, had dropped most of the Gothic 
  Legends, had adopted a new one, had brought the lodges under control of 
  national Grand Lodges, had created the rank of Master Mason distinct from that 
  of Master of a lodge, had sustained the addition of numerous higher degrees 
  and orders, and, lastly, had experienced a tremendous growth in membership, 
  popularity, and dispersion.
  
  DEVELOPMENTS AFTER 1751
  The 
  complexity of Freemasonry continued to increase during the rest of the 
  century; Hants Grades multiplied; a new system of dissemination by patent was 
  invented; a serious division of authority was created; deep seated discord 
  split the Fraternity; the literature of the Craft began to expand and to 
  become richer; and the American Revolution resulted in the erection of new 
  Grand Lodges which were to exceed, in both membership and constituent lodges, 
  those of the rest of the world combined.
  A 
  pyrotechnic display like bursting rockets releasing clusters of brilliantly 
  colored rites, degrees, and orders illumined the Continental sky. So many 
  Hauts Grades sprang up that historians have despaired of even enumerating 
  them. Some became bones of contention over which the Grand Lodge of France, 
  the Grand Orient of France, the Knights of the East, and the Emperors of the 
  East and West quar
  23
  reled 
  until the French Revolution put an end to the chaos by virtually putting an 
  end to the Fraternity in that country. But, when the bloody Reign of Terror 
  was over and the lodges, chapters, councils, and consistories reopened, old 
  feuds revived, and new ones were kindled.
  In 
  Germany, the Strict Observance with the mystery and allurement of its Unknown 
  Superior held minds in thraldom until the absurdity and fraud became too 
  apparent to be ignored. The superiority of the Templar rites and other Hauts 
  Grades was widely accepted on the Continent, and mere Master Masons were 
  regarded, and often regarded themselves as plebeians subject to the 
  overlordship of the nobility and high state and military officers who 
  possessed the aristocratic titles conferred by various councils, chapters, and 
  consistories.
  One of 
  the most serious departures from the British system was the practice of 
  empowering an individual by patent to carry on and about his person the 
  prerogative, not only to confer degrees, but to authorize others to do so and 
  even to set up chapters and councils. The results of this were both good and 
  evil; they were good insofar as, by Morin's patent of 1761 and by other 
  patents emanating directly or indirectly therefrom, the Rite of Perfection was 
  brought to America where it was reformed in 1801 into the present Scottish 
  Rite. Thus, was the demoralized French system rejuvenated and committed into 
  the hands of some of the ablest of Masons, John Mitchell, Frederick Dalcho, 
  Albert G. Mackey, and Albert Pike. In consequence, it became the most widely 
  dispersed of the two great systems of Freemasonry. The patent system was bad, 
  however, in many respects, as exemplified by the half-century of discord and 
  confusion which followed the introduction of the Rite of Perfection in New 
  York by means of the Bideaud and Cerneau patents and the propagation of the 
  Rite by like means, until numerous dissident and contentious bodies arose, 
  traces of which remained for many years after peace was ostensibly established 
  in 1867.
  
  DIVISION OF AUTHORITY
  The 
  principle that lodges could exist only by warrant from a Grand Lodge and were 
  subject to the government of the Grand Lodge had no more than become 
  thoroughly established than the large and influential group of chapters, 
  councils, and consistories of the higher degrees arose to dispute the 
  proposition. These were independent of Grand Lodges and, indeed, often 
  considered themselves superior thereto, the only restraint upon them being the 
  fact that their mem
  24
  bers 
  were members of lodges under Grand Lodges. But even this limitation upon them 
  was soon eliminated, for these bodies, themselves, took charge of the Craft 
  Degrees and, hence, became, or claimed to be completely autonomous. If this 
  was not, in itself, a schism, through ill management, it produced schism on 
  the Continent of Europe, and, by a coincidence, it ran concurrently with the 
  estrangement between the two Grand Lodges in England, with which it had no 
  real connection. The Scots Masters, who claimed possession of secrets unknown 
  to Master Masons, assumed precedence, not only over Master Masons, but even 
  over the Masters of lodges, remained covered in the lodges, submitted to 
  discipline only by Scots Master's lodges, and, eventually, came to elect the 
  officers, and direct the affairs of the ordinary lodges of Master Masons. Even 
  the sovereignty of the Grand Lodge of France was questioned and menaced. That 
  body, never too democratic, gradually became composed solely of Masters of 
  Paris lodges, many of whom were Masons ad vitam and virtually proprietors of 
  their lodges, treating them as their personal property. Thus, the government 
  of the symbolic Craft was concentrated in a few hands, and those hands often 
  controlled one or another group of Hauts Grades. All of the Grand Bodies were 
  managed by chambers or committees, the rank and file of the Craft having no 
  voice.
  Yet, 
  there was much sentiment for the separation of Craft and Chivalric Masonry, so 
  that, when the Grand Lodge and Grand Orient of France separated in 1773, each, 
  at first, thought to confine itself to the Three Degrees, but, in a few years, 
  each was in possession of higher grades, either directly or through a council 
  or chapter. Scarcely had the Grand Lodge and the Grand Orient consolidated in 
  1799, thereby promising some stability, when De Grasse-Tilly arrived from 
  America with his 33rd degree patent, empowering him to establish Supreme 
  Councils of the Scottish Rite. Thereupon, a new series of contests began.
  The 
  idea of higher degrees having gained headway in the British Isles and in 
  America, though with less extravagence and display than on the Continent, 
  there resulted some forty degrees and orders in addition to the Craft Degrees, 
  and these were embraced in four separate Masonic governments outside of, and 
  in addition to the Grand Lodges. This posed a problem, for Grand Lodges cannot 
  consistently regulate, under the rules of Masonry, that which they do not 
  recognize as Masonic. They have often felt the need for exercising such 
  authority, but have recoiled from the consequent implied recognition,
  25
  so 
  that the consensus is that Grand Lodges can reach these higher bodies only by 
  regulating the conduct of the individual Master Masons who compose them.
  
  DISCORD IN CRAFT MASONRY
  All 
  the while these new systems of Masonic degrees and government were developing, 
  Craft Masonry was divided in England and, to some extent, in the American 
  Colonies, between two rival Grand Lodges. In addition to those bodies, which 
  contended for place during the sixty-two years following 1751, three lesser 
  lights sought to shine in England, but were soon extinguished. One of the Four 
  Old Lodges, Antiquity, was erased from the roll of the Grand Lodge of England, 
  and its exponent, William Preston, who had rendered invaluable service to 
  Masonry, was suspended, all over a very trivial incident. The Grand Lodges of 
  Ireland and Scotland displayed commendable conservatism and stability, but, 
  all together, the last half of the 18th century was marked by disaffection and 
  dissent.
  
  Conditions in the Anglo-Saxon countries were, however, quite different from 
  those on the Continent of Europe. The premier Grand Lodge pursued the even 
  tenor of its way, apparently unperturbed by the pelting which Dermott 
  administered with every verbal missile he could lay his tongue to, and the 
  rivalry probably stimulated the growth of both bodies. When they united in 
  1813, they remained one body, without the slightest threat of a relapse. But 
  before their separation was ended, the fortunes of both were diminished by the 
  loss of the rich Masonic field in the American Colonies where Masonic bodies 
  followed the example of political independence. That process was accompanied 
  by the introduction into Masonic law of many principles reflected from 
  republican, constitutional, and political government.
  
  LITERATURE
  
  Considering how much there was to write about, Masonic literature of the late 
  18th century was pitifully small, though what there was of it was not 
  unworthy. Preston was a literary craftsman; IVtchinson, a spiritual 
  philosopher of the type of Krause in Germany, followed and surpassed him. 
  There was an awakening of speculation, reflection, and theorizing, obviously 
  laudable, but dangerous in a society which pretends to be "the same yesterday, 
  today, and forevermore." When men begin to think and to write, they 
  necessarily change things. Though Schroeder and Fessler in Germany may be
  called 
  conservatives, others were urging new theories not calculated to make for 
  fixation. Chivalric and mystical origins of Freemasonry were suggested. A 
  Frenchman had stumbled onto facts which pointed to an operative origin of the 
  society, but the French were self-centered and concerned with their national 
  affairs, so that it was left to the Germans, led by Vogel, to develop the 
  theory. The Germans remained, for almost a century, far in advance of other 
  national groups in the grasp of the philosophy of Freemasonry and in efforts 
  to explain its origin.
  Then, 
  the ancient Pagan Mysteries arose ghostlike to haunt the Fraternity, and 
  Rosicrucianism and Hermeticism enveloped all in clouds of mystical and 
  alchemical vapors, so that Masonic symbolism was treated with such imagination 
  and distortion as scarcely to be recognizable as Masonic, and the Fraternity's 
  obvious architectural and geometrical attributes and background were all but 
  entirely submerged.
  
  BRITISH, CONTINENTAL, AND AMERICAN FREEMASONRY
  
  British Freemasonry was a tree which, when transplanted in other soils, did 
  well or poorly according to the talents of the husbandsmen. It grew true to 
  species wherever the Anglo-Saxon carried and cared for it; but, though it 
  flourished and even grew rampant on the Continent of Europe, it there brought 
  forth strange fruit. From the grafting of the Ramsay bud, there sprouted so 
  many variant branches that the old stock was all but completely obscured. 
  Knightly and princely panoply, followed by political machinations and personal 
  animosities, brought endless discord and confusion, so that the fortunes of 
  the Craft ebbed and flowed with the tides that swept in, or swept out 
  monarchies, republics, directories, consulships, and empires. The French never 
  really understood British Freemasonry. They were ambitious, contentious, and 
  lacking in humility and good taste; the lodges were either socialistic or 
  aristocratic; the Grand Bodies were arbitrary, bureaucratic, quarrelsome, and 
  servile to those from time to time in control of the nation. Rebold (p. 412), 
  quoting a German writer, says:
  
  "Englishmen look upon Freemasonry with veneration, Germans with awe. Frenchmen 
  adopted it without a thought, but with ardor; and soon it became with them a 
  play-thing on account of certain pomps; they surrounded it with a cloak of 
  chivalry; they loaded it with multi-colored ribands or ultra-antique 
  ceremonies; and if we seek the deepest and most serious signification of these 
  usages, we only meet with means conducive
  27
  to 
  extreme culture; whilst the English and Germans have at all times regarded 
  Masonry as a means to perfect the spirit and heart; this is why it has 
  degenerated in France. In that country Lodges sprout up like mushrooms, but 
  they die out as quickly."
  
  Religious matters played queer pranks. Although the French lodges were 
  surrounded by Roman Catholicism, opposition from the Church seems to have 
  occasioned no major difficulty, largely because French monarchs, though 
  Catholic, were strong rulers, not puppets of the Church. But, in Germany where 
  the power of the Vatican had been broken more than two centuries before, 
  religious and sectarian differences, particularly, the Jewish question, 
  plagued the Fraternity up to the time when Hitler obliterated both the lodges 
  and the Jews. Strangely enough, he classed them both together, blaming each 
  for the faults of the other.
  By the 
  early 19th century, the predominance of English-speaking Freemasonry was 
  clearly predictable, not by reason of the wide expance of the British Empire, 
  nor, yet, because of the vigorous growth of the American Republic, but rather 
  as the quiet operation and inevitable effect of Anglo-Saxon organizational and 
  administrative ability. Nowhere else was there such disposition to reconcile 
  differences for the welfare of the whole and to minimize that dissidence which 
  is inevitable in every large body of men. In English-speaking countries 
  generally, the career of Masonry was more orderly and prosperous than 
  elsewhere, and there was again and again displayed that talent or knack of 
  making things work to a desirable fruition, whether it was a political 
  government or a private society.
  
  Though, in France, strife between the Hauts Grades and Craft Masonry lasted 
  for about three-quarters of a century, in England and America, the Royal Arch, 
  the Royal Order of Scotland, the Mark Master, Past Master, and Most Excellent 
  Master Degrees and the Orders of the Red Cross, Knights Templar, and Knights 
  of Malta, and even the Royal and Select Master Degrees were associated with 
  Craft Masonry, all with so little ado that neither the times nor places of 
  their affiliations can be more than approximated.
  I+1 
  may be said that there was, for years, as much turmoil in the Scottish Rite in 
  America as there had been in France, and this is almost, though not quite 
  true. Such was implicit in the patent system, but American genius for 
  organization took the French material with all its defects and made it over 
  into one of the greatest and best administered and most prosperous systems in 
  the whole Masonic gal
  28
  axy. 
  The mother Supreme Council of the Scottish Rite was located, not in Europe, 
  but in America, and the whole world of Scottish Masonry quaffed at the 
  fountain which flowed at Charleston, South Carolina.
  
  English-speaking Freemasonry always preserved its democratic quality, though 
  the government of the English Craft was, at times, likely to be somewhat 
  personal to a noble Grand Master such as the Duke of Sussex, in whose behalf, 
  it must be recalled, that he presided over a United Grand Lodge composed of 
  elements which had been rivals for over sixty years.
  In 
  America, men were preoccupied with events attending and following the 
  Revolution, and, after the peace, with organizing a rapidly expanding 
  population nervously migrating into new states and territories. Freemasonry 
  kept pace with civil progress, so that, by 1813, though there were but 
  eighteen states, there were nineteen Grand Lodges, and lodges had begun to 
  meet in eight territories soon to become states. The development of law, the 
  erection of civil institutions, and the study of constitutional principles 
  occupied much of the popular thought and took hold of the minds of Masons, 
  who, of course, were members of the general society. Instruction in Masonic 
  customs. principles, procedures, and even degrees was scant, fragmentary, and 
  unreliable, but everyone was more or less familiar with the fundamentals of 
  free government and popular sovereignty. The rapid expansion of the Fraternity 
  raised many questions which required orderly settlement, and many factual 
  situations arose for which there were no precedents.
  The 
  effect was to lead Freemasons, quite naturally, to apply, to their problems, 
  principles applicable to civil institutions. Therefore, they thought of having 
  one and only one Grand Lodge in each state, and they began to speak of each 
  Grand Lodge as sovereign just as each state was sovereign, until one writer, 
  Mackey, advanced the idea that societies were but "empires, kingdoms, or 
  republics in miniature." This was not true, of course, but it seemed axiomatic 
  to the "sovereign, free-born American citizen." So, each jurisdiction became a 
  principalsv and the "peer" of each other jurisdiction just as each citizen was 
  the peer of each other citizen. Grand Masters and Grand Lodge committees 
  looked for analogies in the civil law more than they did for precedents in 
  Masonic regulations. So, American Freemasonry came under a new Masonic law 
  modeled upon, and having all the rigidity of civil statutes and supported by 
  sanctions corre
  29
  
  spondingly severe. The lack of precedent or even of rationale of a rule did 
  not retard its enforcement, though, on occasions when expediency dictated, the 
  rules were qualified or ignored.
  Then, 
  it was conceived that the place which written constitutions occupied in 
  political establishments should be filled by something of like character in 
  Masonry, and the "ancient, universal, and immutable landmarks" were supplied, 
  which, although supposedly immune from the slightest change, were termed 
  "unwritten law." Masonic authors, as so many fox hunters, dashed over the 
  Masonic landscape in quest for landmarks, bagging the most remarkable variety 
  of game. The result was that American Freemasonry was divided into 
  geographical fragments, each wrapped in bonds of legalism, and the old 
  principles of universality, charity, brotherhood and one Masonic family were 
  considerably obscured.
  But 
  there were beneficial results, for, with the exception of the deplorable 
  anti-Masonic excitement of 1826-1840, no major strife disturbed Craft Masonry 
  in this country, and, when that setback had spent its force, Freemasonry 
  resumed its march, spreading through the Ohio and Mississippi Valleys, along 
  the Gulf Coast, and across the Great Plains to the Pacific. State and national 
  bodies of Capitular, Chivalric, and Cryptic Masonry were organized, and, with 
  two great jurisdictions of Scottish Masonry, the Fraternity has here reached 
  proportions, popularity, and esteem unequalled anywhere in the world and 
  scarcely in all of the rest of the world combined.
  
  Necessarily, the above picture is painted with a broad brush. Generalities are 
  often misleading and it must be remembered that, in so large a subject, many 
  exceptions exist to the principal current of events. Here, as in general 
  history, tragic characters and sensational scenes often obscure our view of 
  that quiet substratum of society which plods its weary way along, unheralded 
  and unsung, but which is neither idle nor sterile. In both France and Germany, 
  there were individuals and lodges understanding and adhering to the 
  fundamental tenets of the order, and, especially, in the latter where there 
  persisted a strong and influential element resisting all allurements of pomp )nd 
  glory. It is equally true that dissident elements, at times, disturbed the 
  American Craft, but they were local and transient and insufficient to mar the 
  general picture.
  
  TWENTIETH CENTURY FREEMASONRY
  
  Though, in general, Freemasonry retains the form which it had assumed by the 
  middle of the 19th century, gradual and considerable
  30
  
  changes have come over it in the past 100 years. One of the most notable was 
  the revolution in Masonic historiography during the quarter-century between 
  1860 and 1885. Books written in the 1850s were obsolete in the 1860s, and the 
  so-called ancient landmarks, so confidently proposed in the earlier period, 
  soon began to disintegrate in the pitiless light which disclosed that much of 
  what had been considered ancient was modern; the universal was local; the 
  fixed was movable; and the unwritten was written. By the close of the century, 
  the old idea that Freemasonry was of patriarchal origin or coeval with the 
  Creation had been abandoned, except by the most imaginative and prejudiced.
  The 
  reign of law and regularity was firmly established and the Grand Lodge system, 
  including the American Doctrine of Exclusive Jurisdiction, was recognized 
  practically everywhere, so that schismatic disruption approached the vanishing 
  point, and even the claim of Scottish Masonry to control of the first Three 
  Degrees was dropped, except where no Craft bodies existed. In most quarters, 
  the Fraternity settled down to a life of peace, prosperity, and growth, and, 
  indeed, expanded so rapidly in recent decades that, in the minds of many, it 
  greatest problem was of assimilation or education.
  The 
  growth of the concordant degrees and orders of the York and Scottish Rites 
  followed, in somewhat due proportion, that of Craft Masonry.
  In 
  addition to the well-known bodies of the York and Scottish Rites, there have 
  gradually become attached to Freemasonry a great number and variety of 
  organizations limiting their memberships to Master Masons or their female or 
  minor relatives. The principal examples are:
  Bodies 
  of More or Less Traditional Masonic Character, Conferring Secret Degrees
  1. 
  Allied Masonic Degrees, College of, including the eight following:
  a. 
  Bath, Order of;
  b. 
  Grand College of Rites (reprints old rituals); c.            oly Royal Arch 
  Knight Templar Priests; d.            night Masons, Order of;
  e. 
  Operative Masons, Society of; f. Royal Ark Mariner;
  g. 
  York Cross of Honour (limited to those who have presided over a lodge, 
  chapter, council, and commandery of the York Rite);
  31
  h. Ye 
  Ancient Order of Corks (fun and refreshment);
  2. 
  Anointed High Priests, Convention of, or Anointed High Priesthood, Order of 
  (limited to High Priests and Past High Priests of Royal Arch Chapters) ;
  3. 
  Anointed Kings, Council of ("Silver Trowel"); 4. Ark and Dove;
  5. 
  Builders, Order of; 6. Desmons, Order of; 7. Good Samaritan, Order of;
  8. 
  Great Priory of America C.B.C.S. (Rite of Strict Observance);
  9. 
  Jesters (attached to the Mystic Shrine); 10. Knight and Heroine of Jericho;
  11. 
  Knight Mason of Ireland; 12. Knight of Constantinople; 13. Knight of the three 
  Kings; 14. Mediterranean Pass;
  15. 
  Mystic Shrine, Ancient Arabic Order Nobles of the (limited to Knights Templar 
  and 32nd Degree Masons);
  16. 
  Nine Muses, Council of;
  17. 
  Oriental Shrine of North America; 18. Palm and Shell;
  19. 
  Perfect Craftsman, The;
  20. 
  Priestly Order of the Temple; 21. Rams, Loyal Order of;
  22. 
  Red Cross of Constantine;
  23. 
  Red Cross, Imperial and Ecclesiastical Order of; 24. Royal Masonic Rite;
  25. 
  Royal Order of Scotland;
  26. 
  Sciots, Ancient Egyptian Order of; 27. Secret Monitor, Order of the;
  28. 
  Societas Rosicruciana; 29. Sword of Bunker Hill; 30. Tall Cedars of Lebanon; 
  31 ,. Veiled Prophets of the Enchanted Realm (Grotto).
  
  Literary and College Societies
  1. 
  Acacia Fraternity (college);
  2. 
  Blue Friars, Society of (Masonic authors); 3. Gamma Alpha Pi (college) ;
  4. 
  Philalethes Society (Masonic students-authors);
  32
  5. 
  Sigma Mu Sigma (college).
  
  Masonic Clubs
  1. 
  Heroes of '76 (attached to National Sojourners); 2. High Twelve International 
  (luncheon club);
  3. 
  Hiram International (luncheon club); 4. Low Twelve Club or Low Twelvians; 5. 
  Masonic Veterans Association;
  6. 
  National Federated Craft;
  7. 
  National League of Masonic Clubs; 8. National Sojourners (military);
  9. 
  Officers and Past Officers Associations;
  10. 
  Past Illustrious Masters of Councils of Royal and Select Masters;
  11. 
  Past Masters Associations; 12. Square and Compass Clubs; 13. Thrice 
  Illustrious Masters of Councils of Royal and Select Masters;
  14. 
  Travellers, The;
  15. 
  True Kindred of the United States and Canada.
  
  Women's, Girls' and Boys' Orders
  1. 
  Amaranth, Order of the (women); 2. Beauceant, Order of the (women); 3. 
  Beatitudes, Order of the (women); 4. Daughters of the Desert (women); 5. 
  Daughters of Mokana (women);
  6. 
  Daughters of Osiris (women);
  7. 
  Daughters of the Eastern Star (girls); 8. Daughters of the Nile (women);
  9. 
  DeMolay, Order of (boys);
  10. 
  Eastern Star, Order of the (women); 11. Golden Chain, Order of the (women); 
  12. Job's Daughters, International Order of (girls); 13. Mason's Wife and 
  Daughter (women);
  14. 
  Rainbow, Order of the (girls) ;
  15. 
  White Shrine of Jerusalem (women).
  Even 
  the above list, containing 73 separate orders, societies and associations, is 
  not complete.
  The 
  degrees of the York and the Scottish Rites are, by tradition and by substance, 
  more closely related to Craft Masonry than the
  33
  others 
  above named, and they purport to continue, embellish, illustrate, and broaden 
  Craft teachings. They all have enthusiastic participants many of whom become 
  so attached to these ceremonies and precepts that they virtually lose contact 
  with their Blue Lodges, except for the mere retention of membership. These 
  appendant degrees have, however, conferred inestimable benefits on Masonry, 
  for the Craft degrees alone, in all probability, would never have attained 
  their wide popularity without the aid of these complementary ceremonies. Much 
  of the literature of the Craft was inspired by them.
  The 
  two World Wars profoundly affected the Craft, but, strange to say, in directly 
  opposite ways in English-speaking countries and on the Continent of Europe. In 
  World War 1, European Masonry was not seriously injured, because the monarchs 
  of Germany, Austria, and other European countries were, after all, noblemen 
  with royal traditions and a feudal sense of honor and humanity. But the 
  despoliation of Masonry which began some years before the outbreak of World 
  War 11 and was completed during that holocaust was the work of the plebeians, 
  Mussolini, Hitler, Franco, and Stalin, who were without cultural backgrounds 
  or training but who, if sane, were as low in the scale of morality as any 
  group to be found in the underworld. Freemasonry was practically obliterated 
  in all of Europe, except the Scandinavian countries, Netherlands, Belgium, 
  Switzerland, and, possibly, Greece. But, in Britain and America, Masonic 
  membership grew by leaps and bounds in both wars. Young men, destined to a 
  great adventure, sought the Fraternity's protecting hand and comforting 
  influence.
  
  POSTWAR TRENDS
  World 
  War I, waged to "make the world safe for democracy," ended in disillusionment, 
  but World War 11, of greater proportions, waged at a tremendously greater 
  cost, and brought to a close in a most dramatic manner by the epochal 
  introduction of the atomic bomb, filled men's minds with fear graver than any 
  engendered by the hostilities themselves. It was the tragedy of peace. As if 
  not satisfied, the Fates added the threat of world Communism, and, before 
  long, men vjere contemplating the possibility of World War 111.
  World 
  War II, like its predecessor, stirred men's minds to new thoughts. This was 
  manifest in the Masonic Fraternity, as becomes evident to one who reads the 
  proceedings of American Grand Lodges for the years 1945-1948. Since few 
  readers have access to all these proceedings of the many jurisdictions, 
  recourse may be had to the re
  34
  view 
  of them by some Grand Lodge Correspondence Committees or reviewers.
  
  Nowhere is Freemasonry as a changing, developing institution more clearly 
  portrayed, and nowhere does the difficulty become more apparent of answering 
  the question: What is Freemasonry? But, nowhere, does one become more 
  convinced of the strong hold which Freemasonry takes upon the minds and lives 
  of those aging workers in the Craft who have attained its highest honors and 
  of their firm belief in the power of its teachings to purify the souls of men 
  and raise them to a new dignity and to greater heights of spirituality and 
  practical morality. Would that their hopes might all come true.
  
  FREEMASONRY DEFINED
  What 
  Freemasonry is, what it includes, what it does, and what it is to become are 
  still, to a large extent, products of a changing world. Diversity marks the 
  opinions of those most active in the leadership of the society and the old 
  contest between fixation and progress continues. The resolution of this 
  contest is of momentous import to the Craft, and upon it may depend the whole 
  future of Freemasonry. If the Craft adheres to its venerable policy of 
  isolation, attending strictly to its own internal affairs, the world may march 
  by, leaving it standing like a weather-beaten tombstone. If, on the other 
  hand, it participates in the so-called social services and movements and in 
  political contests, domestic or foreign, and in the problems of war and peace, 
  it may become merely one more of the numerous, struggling participants and 
  subject to the hazards that have destroyed one after another of such agencies 
  throughout the ages.
  There 
  have been few, if any, successful attempts to define Freemasonry, not only 
  because of its numerous facets, but because it has changed from time to time 
  and from place to place. The only method, therefore, which is likely to 
  succeed is to break the definition into sections as, (1) Craft Masonry in all 
  times and places, (2) Craft Masonry as i t generally exists at the present 
  day, and (3) Freemasonry in its larger and more comprehensive sense.
  (A) 
  CRAFT MASONRY IN ALL TIMES AND PLACES FreemascVry is an oath-bound, fraternal 
  order of men: deriving its origin from the medieval fraternity of operative 
  Freemasons; adhering to many of their Ancient Charges, laws, customs, and 
  legends; loyal to the civil government under which it exists; inculcating 
  moral and social virtues by the symbolic application of the working tools
  35
  of the 
  stonemasons and by allegories, lectures, and charges. The members are 
  obligated to observe principles of brotherly love, equality, mutual aid and 
  assistance, secrecy, and confidence, have secret modes of recognizing each 
  other as Masons when abroad in the world, and meet in lodges, each governed 
  somewhat autocratically by a Master, assisted by Wardens, where applicants, 
  after particular inquiry into their mental, moral, and physical 
  qualifications, are formally admitted into the society in secret ceremonies 
  based, in part, on old legends of the Craft.
  Every 
  symbolic lodge in existence or which ever existed answers that description; no 
  other order does so.
  (B) 
  MODERN CRAFT MASONRY
  To 
  cover modern Craft Masonry, the following must be added:
  In 
  modern times, the Fraternity has spread over the civilized portions of the 
  globe and has experienced some mutations in its organization, doctrine, and 
  practices, so that lodges have come to be subordinate to Grand Lodges, 
  presided over by Grand Masters, each sovereign within a given nation, state, 
  or other political subdivision. There is generally, though not universally, 
  inculcated in, and demanded of the candidate, who ordinarily seeks admittance 
  of his own free will and accord, a belief in some Supreme Being and, less 
  generally, in immortality of the soul. The Holy Bible or other Volume of 
  Sacred Law is displayed in the lodge and used for the obligation of the 
  candidate during his conduction through the three degrees of Entered 
  Apprentice, Fellow Craft, and Master Mason, the last named including the 
  Legend of King Solomon's Temple and Hiram Abif, though additional degrees are 
  found unobjectionable in some quarters.
  That 
  language is broad enough to cover lodges in all lands, even in France, 
  Germany, and Scandinavia. But, by that definition, the Order is narrowed to a 
  mere system of lodges established and maintained in accordance with 
  regulations and circumscribed by technical limitations, tenets, and beliefs 
  which fall short of furnishing what human wants require for spiritual and 
  intellectual stimulation. It seems, theref re, necessary to define Freemasonry 
  in a broader and more comprehensive sense.
  C) 
  FREEMASONRY IN ITS BROADER AND MORE
  
  COMPREHENSIVE SENSE
  The 
  word, freemasonry, has become imbedded in our language as 36
  a 
  common noun designating any natural or instinctive fellowship or sympathy, 
  thus, the freemasonry of childhood, the freemasonry of the sea, the 
  freemasonry of the open range. Mariners are subjected to the common perils of 
  the high seas, so that, when a vessel is in distress, there is no inquiry 
  whether it be of one national registry or another or what may be the color or 
  denomination of her crew; all vessels within the reach of signals stand by for 
  the rescue. Children, of their own volition, know no color, rank or station 
  but enjoy a common bond of friendship with all other children. The 
  frontiersman of all lands is universally hospitable and holds out a welcome to 
  all wayfarers. These illustrate broadly what Freemasonry seeks to attain, 
  though not always successfully.
  In its 
  larger sense, therefore, Freemasonry has come to mean all those principles 
  originally illustrated by symbolic use of the working tools but now expended 
  to include, not only principles of right thinking, right living, probity, 
  friendliness, and concord, but also those pertaining to the rights and dignity 
  of man, freedom of thought and action, political and religious liberty, and 
  all that makes for contentment and progress. It teaches, not merely 
  temperance, fortitude, prudence, justice, brotherly love, relief, and truth, 
  but liberty, equality, and fraternity, and it denounces ignorance, 
  superstition, bigotry, lust, tyranny, and despotism. Freemasonry does not 
  accept bondsmen and it will not live in bondage.
  Many 
  official doctrines are honored in the breach, and Freemasons, as individuals, 
  are constantly urged to action which the Fraternity will not officially take 
  or which is even contrary to its policy. Though Freemasonry requires obedience 
  to the civil government under which it exists and abjures political 
  discussions in the lodge, hundreds of Masonic spokesmen have lauded 
  Washington, Franklin, Revere, Warren, Hancock, and the many other patriotic 
  brethren who rebelled against their king, and the part that Freemasons played 
  in the American Revolution and in the formation of our government has been the 
  subject of innumerable inspirational addresses before lodges and Grand Lodges. 
  And, today, would anyone seriously propose that Freemasons stand by 
  complacently while tyrannical hands seized o*f government or despotic feet 
  trampled upon our Constitution?
  
  Abstinence from religious discussions, too, is insisted upon, although the 
  preference among the great majority of the Craft for Protestant Christianity 
  is acknowledged. The Roman Catholic hier
  37
  archy 
  shall never control the education of our youth or the religious beliefs of our 
  people if Freemasons can prevent it.
  What 
  was two centuries ago a negative attitude toward religion and, later, a mere 
  formal acknowledgment of God has become more and more a spiritual concept of 
  the whole universe. Though the discoveries of modern science have induced some 
  to deny the existence of God, Freemasonry sees, in all natural laws and 
  phenomena, a corroboration of the Divine Plan; it is, by every addition to our 
  knowledge and by every disclosure of the mysteries of nature, increasingly 
  convinced of the symmetry and order of the Creation as a work magnificently 
  designed by the Great Geometrician; and it views with awe the immense and 
  intricate structure which could have been erected by no other hands than those 
  of the Great Architect of the Universe. To the thoughtful Mason, every 
  mountain and every blade of grass is at once a mystery and a revelation. He is 
  surrounded by God's handiwork; his feet press upon the earth, but his soul 
  reaches for the stars.
  
  Freemasonry is not a sleeping potion; it need not be militant; but
  it 
  must believe in something and stand for something of actual human value. It 
  need not proselyte or propagandize; yet, it must teach;
  it 
  must stand upon the Rock of Truth, religious, political, social, and economic. 
  Nothing is so worthy of its care as freedom in all its aspects. "Free" is the 
  most vital part of Freemasonry. It means freedom of thought and expression, 
  freedom of spiritual and religious ideals, freedom from oppression, freedom 
  from ignorance, superstition, vice, and bigotry, freedom to acquire and 
  possess property, to go and            + come at pleasure, and to rise or fall 
  according to will or ability.
  All 
  these things are in Freemasonry; the great majority of Master            t 
  Masons accept them; few will reject them. They mark the inevitable development 
  of Masonry by its absorption of advancing knowledge
  and 
  enlightenment. Masonry has grown with the growth of man. What was neither a 
  human right nor a Masonic principle two centuries ago is now both.
  So, 
  now, the whole basis of definition changes. We no longer have
  to do 
  with technical distinctions, with constitutions, regulations, laws,   , 
  charkrs, rituals, degrees, symbols, or lectures, which seem to circum
  scribe 
  us within a narrow cell. We now speak of principles and ideals of a pattern of 
  life.
  
  Freemasonry, in its broader and more comprehensive sense, is a system of 
  morality and social ethics, a primitive religion and a
  38
  
  philosophy of life, all of simple and fundamental character, incorporating a 
  broad humanitarianism, and, though treating life as a practical experience and 
  not ignoring the pleasures of refreshment and entertainment, subordinates the 
  material to the spiritual; it is a religion without a creed, being of no sect 
  but finding truth in all; it is moral but not pharisaic; it demands sanity 
  rather than sanctity; it is tolerant but not supine; it seeks truth but does 
  not define truth; it urges its votaries to think but does not tell them what 
  to think; it despises ignorance but does not proscribe the ignorant; it 
  fosters education but proposes no curriculum; it espouses political liberty 
  and the dignity of man but has no platform or propaganda; it believes in the 
  nobility and usefulness of life; it is modest and not militant; it is 
  moderate, universal, and so liberal as to permit each individual to form and 
  express his own opinions, even as to what Freemasonry is or should be, and 
  invites him to improve it if he can.
  The 
  Grand Lodge System; Masonic Jurisprudence; Landmarks
  IT MAY 
  NOT IMMEDIATELY be apparent why the subject, Grand Lodge System, is linked in 
  this chapter with that of Masonic Jurisprudence or why, to the latter, is 
  subjoined the subject of Landmarks. The fact is that what is called Masonic 
  Jurisprudence grew out of the organization of so many Grand Lodges in this 
  country in the 112 years following the Declaration of Independence and 
  developed somewhat proportionately to their multiplication, and that Landmarks 
  were a product of Masonic Jurisprudence.
  
  Masonic Law and Jurisprudence concerns two main classes of rules: First, those 
  governing the organization and administration of Grand Lodges and their 
  constituent or subordinate lodges and the conduct of individual Masons; and, 
  secondly, those constituting a sort of international law concerning relations 
  among Grand Lodges. Since Grand Lodges are independent bodies or, in the 
  language of Masonic lawyers, "sovereign," this latter kind of law is only 
  advisory. Had there been erected in the United States but one national Grand 
  Lodge, what we call Masonic Law and Jurisprudence, probably, would not have 
  developed as it did, and we would not have had the legalistic codes of 
  landmarks which were handed down to us.
  The 
  early St. John's lodges had no law, except the Ancient Charges, the observance 
  of which was enforced by no sanction other than the general sentiment among 
  Masons for adhering to old customs. Manifestly, any method by which five or 
  six Masons could form a lodge and make Masons at pleasure was conducive to 
  vagaries and variations, and, in many instances, must have rendered it 
  difficult to disthtlguish between the genuine and the spurious. The so-called 
  "legof-mutton" Masons, who made Masons for the reward of a dinner, were not 
  infrequently complained of, even well into the Grand Lodge era. Irregularities 
  were repeatedly denounced by the Grand Lodge of England, and it was largely to 
  exclude clandestinely made Masons
  40
  that 
  it, in 1738 or 1739, altered or switched words in the several degrees, thus, 
  giving rise to an accusation which plagued it for almost three-quarters of a 
  century and which it was forced to disavow in 1809.
  The 
  first detailed regulations for the government of lodges were those of 
  1721-1722, which, also, controlled the Grand Lodge. These were generally 
  followed in Ireland and Scotland, some variations being introduced from time 
  to time in all three British countries, but, even yet, being regarded as 
  somewhat basic and affording a number of precedents followed in America to 
  this day.
  Lodges 
  outside the British Isles and, to some extent, those within, were under the 
  immediate direction of Provincial Grand Masters and their creations, called 
  Provincial Grand Lodges, which were, after all, little more than the 
  Provincial Grand Masters, themselves, due to the careless system or want of 
  system by which the Grand Lodge left them very largely to their own resources. 
  Several Provincial Grand Lodges in Europe soon evolved into national Grand 
  Lodges, but this change did not occur in the American Colonies until during 
  and after the Revolution. At the outbreak of the Revolution in 1775, the 
  Moderns had Provincial Grand Lodges in New England, New York, Virginia, North 
  Carolina, South Carolina, and Georgia; the Ancients had the Provincial Grand 
  Lodge of Pennsylvania and, in 1781, warranted one in New York; and the Grand 
  Lodge of Scotland had the Provincial Grand Lodge for Boston and 100 miles 
  thereabouts.
  
  Communication between the Colonies and the Mother Countries was all but 
  completely interrupted by the War. Several Provincial Grand Masters, 
  particularly, John Rowe of Boston and William Allen of Philadelphia, having 
  shown some lack of sympathy with the patriot cause, lost their influence, 
  while two others, Sir John Johnson of New York and Sir Egerton Leigh of South 
  Carolina, fled, one to Canada to take up arms for the King, and the other all 
  the way to England.
  
  Massachusetts Grand Lodge (Warren's) and the Grand Lodge of Virginia were 
  formed during the Revolution, but no more were created u ljt~il after the 
  Treaty of Paris in 1783, which definitely established fhe independence of the 
  thirteen states of New Hampshire, Massachusetts, Connecticut, Rhode Island, 
  New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Maryland, Delaware, Virginia, North 
  Carolina, South Carolina, and Georgia. Each of these states asserted full 
  sovereign
  41
  
  powers, and, though they were bound to each other by the flimsy tie of the 
  Articles of Confederation, and though they had certain problems in common, the 
  spirit and interests of the people were predominately local. Some states 
  distrusted others almost as much as they had their recent common foe. 
  Freemasons, being only a part of the general community, conformed to the 
  general trend and, when they came to form Grand Lodges, they thought of them 
  as state and not national entities.
  These 
  facts account in great measure for the failure of the movement which started 
  surprisingly early to elect a Grand Master over the whole country. American 
  Union Lodge, chartered for the Connecticut line of the army in 1776 by 
  Provincial Grand Master Rowe of Massachusetts, became very celebrated, not 
  only by the fact next to be related, but also because its Master carried the 
  charter to the far away Northwest Territory, reopened the lodge there, and 
  participated in the formation of the Grand Lodge of Ohio some thirty years 
  later. On December 27, 1779, American Union Lodge, being composed of soldiers 
  and having a more nationalistic concept, proposed
  that a 
  Grand Master be elected over the thirteen states, and at a con- ` vention of 
  military lodges held at Morristown, February 7, 1780, a
  
  memorial was directed to be sent to the various jurisdictions to the foregoing 
  effect.
  This 
  was immediately approved by the Grand Lodge of Pennsylvania, which unanimously 
  named George Washington for the post. Grand Master Webb of Massachusetts Grand 
  Lodge was agreeable but, in a letter to the Pennsylvania brethren, asked some 
  questions            i which seem to have set the latter to thinking. He 
  inquired whether the
  
  General Grand Master would appoint the Grand Masters of the States, adding 
  that Massachusetts Grand Lodge would never give up the right of election. The 
  Pennsylvania Grand Lodge replied that it had had no thought of giving up its 
  right to elect its own Grand Master. So local pride asserted itself and 
  restrained the nationalistic movement.
  But 
  there was another and quite as stubborn obstacle not apparent
  on the 
  surface. The Grand Lodge of Pennsylvania was strictly An-      ; cie~ in 
  doctrine and had no thought of joining a national body per
  meated 
  by Moderns. The Massachusetts Grand Lodge was, also, of the Ancient 
  persuasion, being warranted from Scotland, but was, by no means, as 
  excessively so as its southern neighbor was at that time, for it freely held 
  intercourse with the Moderns. It was unwilling to join the national 
  organization unless several Grand Lodges con
  42
  curred. 
  Hence, these two prominent and influential bodies, holding different views as 
  to the composition of a central body, were far from agreement. The plan, 
  therefore, languished and died.
  In 
  1785, the Grand Lodge of Pennsylvania suggested a mere conference of Grand 
  Lodges for mutual advice, but, thereafter, consistently opposed the idea of a 
  General Grand Lodge.
  In 
  1790, by which time, eleven Grand Lodges had been formed, the Grand Lodge of 
  Georgia proposed the establishment of a Supreme Grand Lodge. Pennsylvania 
  opposed it as inexpedient and impracticable; Maryland, New Jersey and 
  Connecticut were, also, cold to the proposal and Rhode Island, though, at 
  first, for the plan, later reversed its position. New York, alone, seems to 
  have favored the idea. The matter was put aside to be toyed with from time to 
  time in subsequent years.
  While, 
  in the formation of the various State Grand Lodges and in the development of 
  the rule of territorial exclusiveness, the Masonic lawyers were greatly 
  influenced, one might say overwhelmed, by the example of political and civil 
  institutions, often using similes and precedents and analogies taken from 
  constitutional government, the peculiarity of the event is that they did not 
  follow through and emulate the example set by the founders of the federal 
  government by establishing a National Grand Lodge and Constitution. The same 
  opposition, resultant of local pride and interstate jealousy, manifested 
  itself in both the civil and the Masonic fields. In the one, the merits or the 
  necessity for concerted action outweighed the isolationist sentiment, while in 
  the other it did not.
  In the 
  quarter century from 1777 to 1800, fourteen Grand Lodges were born and during 
  the ensuing eighty-nine years, thirty-five more. The significant fact is that 
  the Masonic lawyers looked to, and were influenced by civil and political 
  institutions much more than they were by Masonic precedents, which was only 
  natural, for there was little of the latter, while the air was charged with 
  the discussion and debate of the former. The country was growing and sovereign 
  states were very rapidly added to the nation. Hence, Masonic lawyers were 
  enraptured by the concept of sovereignty and, almost with one accord, came to 
  think of a Grand Lodge as a type of state or political entity.)This culminated 
  in Mackey's dictum that societies were but empires, kingdoms or republics in 
  miniature, their laws being likened to the statutes of the realm. The fallacy 
  of this should have been apparent but it was not.
  The 
  erection of so many "sovereign" bodies or "miniature em
  43
  pires," 
  and the fact that each took control of territory already occupied by lodges 
  chartered by older sovereigns created many novel situations for which there 
  was no precedent in either Masonic, international, or municipal law. There 
  were questions as to the proper manner in which a new sovereign Grand Lodge 
  could be created, as to the relations between the existing lodges, subjects of 
  another sovereign, and the superseding sovereign, and as to conflicts in 
  jurisdiction between sovereigns. Each case seemed to raise some point not 
  characteristic of its predecessors, so that decisions of Grand Masters and 
  Grand Lodges upon these points became numerous and often conflicting. 
  Remarkably soon, however, they assumed such order and consistency as to become 
  what might be and was called a body of Masonic law or system of jurisprudence.
  These 
  determinations often appeared arbitrary and, naturally, were sometimes 
  erroneous, but neither fault deterred their purveyors from being very positive 
  and unyielding, until, in some instances, it seemed that the basic principles 
  of Masonry were almost displaced by dogmatic technicalities. Form sometimes 
  overrode substance, and the fact that there was often no actual ancient 
  precedent for a rule did not at all diminish the assurance with which it was 
  pronounced or the severity with which a penalty was threatened or applied. 
  Whether or not they had any prior training in the science of law, a succession 
  of Grand Masters and their committees were very much convinced of their 
  infallibility and thoroughly persuaded of the righteousness of their courses.
  
  Notwithstanding the austerity of some of these rulings, threatening at times 
  to ignore that charity which one body of Masons should bear toward another, 
  the main purpose was laudable and the overall effect was beneficial. 
  Throughout the history of the Fraternity, thoughtless individuals or groups 
  have threatened to, and often succeeded in, getting out of hand and have 
  indulged in practices harmful to good discipline. This has never been fully 
  obliterated, but it has been greatly curbed by the administration of Grand 
  Lodges, and it is not too much to say that the past growth and present 
  standing of the society over the world never could have been attained without 
  the institution of Grand Lodges, and, perhaps, not without their rather severe 
  application of disciplinary measures. A Grand Lodge is a cross section of the 
  Fraternity, at least in its own jurisdiction, and, even though the majority 
  may and often does err, unified and uniform doctrine and action, though not 
  perfect, is better than a vagrant and disorganized course. There is hardly an 
  instance on record from 1717
  44
  to 
  date where the formation of a Grand Lodge has not been followed by immediate 
  growth and prosperity of the Craft.
  We 
  will now examine some of the peculiar circumstances attending the formation of 
  the various Grand Lodges of the United States and try to trace the origin and 
  development of some of the main principles and rules of Masonic law as it grew 
  up in this country.
  RIGHT 
  TO FORM AN INDEPENDENT GRAND LODGE
  There 
  was no one to question the right of the Four Old Lodges to form the Grand 
  Lodge of England in 1717. No one's rights were affected since the new body 
  asserted jurisdiction over only those existing lodges that elected to come 
  under its control, and as to new lodges, it sought to direct the formation of 
  only those in London and Westminster. It sought to charter no lodges in 
  Scotland or in Ireland and, hence, the erection of Grand Lodges in those 
  quarters aroused no conflict. Moreover, the Grand Lodge of England, evidently, 
  did not attempt to enforce its supposed control of all new lodges formed in 
  London, for it seems that lodges were chartered there by the Grand Lodge of 
  Ireland which, in 1751, united to form the Grand Lodge of Ancients, which, 
  itself, encountered no opposition from the older body. On the contrary, it was 
  very soon put in a defensive attitude by the younger body's assertion of 
  greater antiquity and regularity of doctrine.
  But, 
  in the American Colonies, it was different. So far as we know, every lodge in 
  the Colonies had been chartered by a Grand Lodge abroad or by one of the 
  Provincial branches thereof. They, therefore, owed allegiance to the Mother 
  bodies, and the serious question was how to justify, on Masonic precedents, a 
  secession, for they had not even the grievances asserted to justify the 
  political revolution. Masonically, perhaps, the separation could not be 
  justified. Our efforts to understand events will be aided, if we reflect upon 
  what has already been said, that, after all, Freemasons are only a part of the 
  general community, swayed by the same notions that swing majorities and often 
  acting from sentiment that would not be supported by pure reason.
  The 
  Provincial Grand Lodge at Boston, warranted by the Grand Lodge'%)f Scotland, 
  and of which Joseph Warren was Grand Master, was the first to grapple with the 
  question of separation. The St. John's Grand Lodge of the Moderns was in 
  eclipse, but Warren's followers carried on. After Warren's death at Bunker 
  Hill in 1775, his Grand Lodge did not meet until December 1776. At its meeting 
  in
  45
  
  February 1777, a petition was received for a new lodge which, at once, 
  presented the question whether the authority of the Provincial Grand Lodge had 
  not been suspended by the death of the Grand Master appointed by the Grand 
  Master of Scotland and whether it would not remain suspended until the Grand 
  Master of Scotland should appoint a successor. It seems to have been the 
  theory that a Provincial Grand Master was the personal appointee and 
  representative of the Grand Master in Britain and that the Deputy Provincial 
  Grand Master was the personal appointee and representative of the Provincial 
  Grand Master, but that the Deputy was not the representative of the British 
  Grand Master and that there was no line of authority connecting them. It had 
  been held in the St. John's Grand Lodge at Boston that, in the event of 
  temporary absence of the Provincial Grand Master, the Deputy acted for him, 
  his acts being those of his principal, but, if the Provincial Grand Master 
  died, his Deputy's authority ceased and the Junior Past Grand Master acted 
  until a new one was appointed by the Grand Master in the motherland. That 
  situation existed several times.
  The 
  prospects of action by the Grand Master of Scotland were remote with a war on, 
  and we are privileged to assume that the Boston brethren were not diligently 
  searching a way to avoid secession, for, otherwise, it might plausibly have 
  been resolved that, under unusual and pressing circumstances, the Deputy, 
  Joseph Webb, was fully empowered to assume leadership. It must be remembered, 
  however, that this body was composed largely of patriots; their leader had 
  fallen before the fire of Red Coats; and patriotic fervor outweighed rules of 
  Masonic jurisdiction. It was
  "Voted 
  that, the Deputy Grand Master send a summons to all the Masters and Wardens 
  under this Jurisdiction to assemble here on the seventh of March 1777, in 
  order to elect a Grand Master for this state in the room of our later worthy 
  Grand Master deceased."
  On 
  March 8, 1777, the assembly elected Joseph Webb Grand Master, together with 
  other officers. The charter for a lodge previously applied for was granted in 
  form clearly indicating that Webb was cting in his own right as head of an 
  independent Grand Lodge. This 1tion was accompanied by a brief notice publicly 
  circulated to the effect that the death of Grand Master Warren and the 
  separation of the Colonies from the Mother Country made the election of a 
  Grand Master necessary. This was an implied secession with no clearly 
  appropriate argument to support it.
  46
  This 
  procedure was open to question, though it was not challenged openly until 
  about five years later. St. Andrew's Lodge, although it had participated in 
  the secession, remonstrated, and, at a special meeting of the Grand Lodge in 
  1782, a committee of five was appointed to draft resolutions explanatory of 
  the powers and authority of that body. The report, one member dissenting, 
  recited the chartering of St. Andrew's Lodge by the Grand Lodge of Scotland; 
  the appointment of Warren; his chartering of three lodges (Massachusetts, 
  Tyrian, and St. Peter's); the expiration of Warren's appointment with his 
  death; the consequent dissolution of the Deputy's authority; the absence of a 
  head of the Grand Lodge; the imminent extinction of the four lodges to be 
  followed by the dispersion of the brethren; the neglect of the penniless and 
  the extinction of Ancient Masonry in that part of the world; the severance of 
  political ties with Britain; the principle that the Craft must be obedient to 
  the civil authority of the country in which they reside; that the brethren 
  assumed an elective supremacy, chose a Grand Master and erected a Grand Lodge; 
  that the new body had constituted fourteen lodges within a shorter period than 
  that during which only three had been formed under the former Grand Lodge; 
  that, in England, there were two Grand Lodges independent of each other, in 
  Scotland, the same and, in Ireland, a Grand Lodge independent of either 
  England or Scotland; and that the authority of some of these Grand Lodges 
  originated in assumption, otherwise, they would acknowledge the head from 
  whence they derived.
  
  Resolutions were adopted to the effect that: (1) the Grand Lodge, in assuming 
  independence, acted from the most laudable motives consistent with Masonic 
  principles, the benefit of the Craft, and the good of mankind, which was 
  warranted by the practices of Ancient Masons; (2) that Massachusetts Grand 
  Lodge of Ancient Masons was free and independent; (3) that its authority 
  extended throughout Massachusetts and to lodges which it warranted in other 
  states where there was no Grand Lodge; (4) that the charters granted by Warren 
  be called in and endorsed so as to show recognition by the lodges of the 
  authority of the new body; and (5) that no other person or personAcould 
  exercise the powers or prerogatives of an Ancient Grand Master or Grand Lodge 
  or erect lodges of Ancient Masons in Massachusetts.
  St. 
  Andrew's Lodge claimed that political changes had nothing to do with 
  Freemasonry and voted thirty to nineteen against acknowl
  47
  edging 
  the new body. In 1784, it voted twenty-nine to twenty-three to continue 
  adherence to the Grand Lodge of Scotland. The twentythree negative voters, 
  headed by Paul Revere, separated and formed Rising States Lodge under charter 
  from the new body.
  Still, 
  doubt existed and, in 1785, a convention was called to give the matter further 
  consideration. St. Andrew's Lodge and Tyrian Lodge declined to attend. One of 
  the other old lodges, Massachusetts Lodge, was then extinct. By this time, 
  however, twelve other lodges had been erected. These met and appointed a 
  committee which rendered a rather lengthy report much along the same line of 
  thought as that of 1782. The report was adopted with one dissenting vote.
  St. 
  Andrew's Lodge remained aloof until 1809 when it acknowledged the Grand Lodge. 
  Meanwhile, Tyrian Lodge and St. Peter's Lodge had weakened in their adherence 
  and were striken from the roll in 1788.
  It 
  will be recalled that there was another and older Provincial Grand Lodge in 
  Massachusetts, St. John's Grand Lodge, of which Rowe was the head. This became 
  dormant in 1775 and remained so until 1787. But it was not dead, for, in 1783, 
  the Grand Master chartered a lodge. A more remarkable fact is that this 
  charter was so worded as to indicate that Rowe was acting for an independent 
  body, and, when it came to life again in 1787, it seemed to have become an 
  independent Grand Lodge without any particular declaration, explanation, or 
  apology. It seems, therefore, that this body went to sleep during the 
  Revolution as a Provincial Grand Lodge of the Grand Lodge of England, and 
  awoke twelve years later as a sovereign entity!
  In 
  1790, it elected Grand Officers, except a Grand Master. In 1792, a merger was 
  effected with Massachusetts Grand Lodge and, strange to say, all the officers 
  of the consolidated body were of the St. John's contingent, except the Senior 
  Grand Warden, and stranger yet is the fact that, according to the records, 
  Massachusetts Grand Lodge was dissolved and, at the end of the meeting, St. 
  John's Grand Lodge was closed in due form. Thus, the Modern or English body 
  ba~came the surviving body, the Ancient or Scots element being absorbed. So 
  far, however, as concerns any express declaration or justification of 
  independence, the new Grand Lodge for the Commonwealth of Massachusetts 
  derived its rights from the Massachusetts Grand Lodge.
  
  Virginia approached the matter of independence rather directly and indulged in 
  very little doubt or argument about it. On May 6,
  48
  1777, 
  delegates of five lodges met and resolved that a Grand Master ought to be 
  chosen, and, a week later, it explained this by the simple statement that the 
  Grand Lodges of England, Scotland, and Ireland had been formed pursuant to 
  their own authority and, therefore, Virginia Masons could do likewise. 
  Accordingly, though there appears to have been some dissent, a convention of 
  lodges met on October 13, 1778 and elected a Grand Master, resolving simply 
  that "It is the opinion of this convention of Masonry, that all the regular 
  chartered Lodges within this State should be subject to the Grand Master of 
  said State."
  It is 
  not clear whether this action was predicated on that in Massachusetts or 
  whether the movement had an independent origin in Virginia. In the former, the 
  first action toward independence was taken at the meeting in February 1777, 
  and the first action in Virginia was in May of the same year. The Masons in 
  Virginia may have heard of the movement in Massachusetts but the shortness of 
  the interval seems to indicate that the action was spontaneous.
  The 
  Provincial Grand Lodge of South Carolina (Modern), in 1783, simply began to 
  act as an independent Grand Lodge. In 1787, five lodges chartered by the 
  Ancients met and formed a Grand Lodge. Thus, these two bodies merely assumed 
  independence.
  In 
  Pennsylvania, in 1786, an express resolution of independence was adopted, the 
  Provincial Grand Lodge was closed and the new Grand Lodge organized.
  In 
  Georgia, in 1787, the Provincial Grand Master (Modern) resigned the Chair and 
  Solomon's Lodge under that obedience and Hiram Lodge, chartered by the Grand 
  Lodge of Pennsylvania, formed the independent Grand Lodge.
  New 
  Jersey offers the unique example of a Grand Lodge formed, not by lodges, but 
  by a petition or declaration, dated in December 1786, signed by some fifty or 
  more officers and members of lodges authorizing the formation of a Grand Lodge 
  and naming the Grand Officers. Under that authority, the Grand Lodge was 
  organized in January 1787.
  
  Maryland came near to introducing another novelty. All the lodge's then 
  existing at the close of the Revolution held charters from Pennsylvania. In 
  1783, a convention of five lodges resolved that they of right ought to be 
  independent, and it was agreed to petition the Provincial Grand Lodge of 
  Pennsylvania to warrant a Grand Lodge in Maryland. But the Pennsylvania body 
  doubted its power to warrant another Provincial Grand Lodge and denied the 
  right of Mary
  49
  land 
  Lodges to organize an independent Grand Lodge. Although Grand Officers had 
  been elected, no meetings were held for four years, but, in 1787, the same 
  officers were reelected and, from that date, the Maryland brethren assumed the 
  powers of an independent body. Meanwhile Pennsylvania had formed an 
  independent Grand Lodge which recognized the legality of the Maryland action.
  New 
  York seems to have cast off its English dependence with little formality. A 
  committee was appointed in 1787 to consider the advisability of retaining the 
  warrant under the Grand Lodge of Ancients. It reported that nothing was 
  necessary upon the subject but to change the form of warrant used to create 
  new lodges, and proposed a form to be used purporting to be issued by the 
  Grand Lodge of New York. The lodges were directed to surrender their old 
  charters and take new ones, but it was not until the following year that the 
  Grand Secretary called attention to the necessity for removing the word 
  "Provincial" from the seal of the Grand Lodge.
  With 
  these precedents before them, the brethren of the remaining states had no 
  hesitation in proceeding, and no debate seems to have arisen thereafter as to 
  the propriety of forming independent Grand Lodges. Three general principles 
  had come to be recognized: First, that the independent sovereignty of the 
  lodges followed that of the political state; secondly, that each Grand Lodge 
  had exclusive jurisdiction in its own state; and thirdly, that a Grand Lodge 
  could warrant lodges in another state so long as there was no Grand Lodge in 
  the latter.
  The 
  District of Columbia was not a state, being merely a federal district 
  containing the offices of the government, but a Grand Lodge was organized 
  there in 1811, apparently, without question by anyone.
  Thus 
  far, the right to secede from British allegiance or the right to erect a new 
  Grand Lodge in a new state had been justified on the principle that Masonic 
  sovereignty ought to follow that of the state, because of the Masonic tenet of 
  obedience to government. Since a mere territory had no sovereignty, the 
  principle of following the sovereignty of the locality really did not apply. 
  But this distinction was not observed, so that approximately half of the Grand 
  Lodges o f anized after the original thirteen were formed in territories, and 
  several of them many years prior to statehood.
  But 
  when, in 1874, a Grand Lodge was set up in the Indian Territory, which was 
  occupied by the Five Civilized Tribes brought there from the southern states, 
  and which now constitutes the eastern part of the state of Oklahoma, its 
  legality was seriously questioned,
  50
  
  because each of these tribes was theoretically an independent nation, and 
  because the Territory was under a specialized form of government by Congress 
  and might never become a state. This Grand Lodge, however, eventually received 
  general recognition.
  
  TERRITORIAL EXCLUSIVENESS
  The 
  doctrine that there can be but one Grand Lodge in a state and that it has 
  exclusive jurisdiction therein originated in the United States and is commonly 
  called the "American Doctrine." This was contrary to such Masonic precedents 
  as existed on the question, and cannot be said to have become generally 
  recognized even in this country until toward the close of the 18th century. 
  The Grand Lodge of Ireland had chartered lodges in England, some of which, in 
  1751, formed the Ancient Grand Lodge. To this, no challenge was offered by the 
  premier Grand Lodge based on any asserted "invasion" of its jurisdiction; nor 
  does it seem ever to have occurred to that body to remonstrate against the 
  erection of a Grand Lodge at York.
  It is 
  true that, in the British Isles and in the various countries of Europe, the 
  scope of Grand Lodge activities was usually confined within national 
  boundaries, but that was due more to differences in sentiment, social 
  conditions, and language than to any Masonic precept.
  Both 
  of the Grand Lodges of England and the Grand Lodge of Scotland warranted 
  lodges or Provincial Grand Masters in the American Colonies, leaving no record 
  of any objection that any one of them had trespassed on the domain of another. 
  There were two Provincial Grand Lodges in Massachusetts, one Modem, the other 
  Scots; and there were two in Pennsylvania, an Ancient and a Modern. Provincial 
  Grand Masters often warranted lodges in the midst of lodges under a different 
  Provincial body. The Provincial Grand Lodge of Pennsylvania (Ancient) 
  repeatedly chartered lodges in territory where Provincial Grand Lodges of the 
  Modern were active, and, in this way, became the principal disseminator of 
  Ancient Masonry in this country. While there was some pretense of describing, 
  in the deputations to Provincial Grand Masters, the limits within which they 
  wer~ to exercise their authority, yet, due to carelessness or to ignorance of 
  American geography, these zones were vague and sometimes inconsistent with 
  other deputations.
  The 
  doctrine of territorial exclusiveness had its rise in this country during and 
  following the Revolution. The action of Masons in the Colonies and, later, the 
  states in casting off allegiance to their Grand
  51
  Lodges 
  in Britain, for which there was no Masonic precedent, in reality instituted 
  the idea that Masonic jurisdiction follows the political, though this was 
  renounced by some well-informed Masons at the time. The same idea, carried 
  further, led to the separation of Grand Lodges in the several states. The 
  feeling of state political autonomy was stronger than that of national unity 
  for some years after the ratification of the Constitution in 1789, and, in the 
  South, persisted until after the Civil War. State pride and the sentiment for 
  home rule had a strong tendency to restrict Masonic activities within state 
  lines. Besides these considerations, there were very practical and logical 
  reasons making for the same end. The country was growing and Grand Lodges had 
  enough work on hand without inviting the discord which surely would have 
  followed extraterritorial excursions with the inevitable reprisals.
  One of 
  the first, if not the first, express declarations on the subject was the 
  self-imposed restraint which the Grand Lodge of New York adopted in 1796 when 
  it resolved that it would not charter a lodge in any place outside that state 
  where there was another Grand Lodge.
  The 
  rule of territorial exclusiveness spread more or less by common consent as, 
  indeed, it had to, there being no central authority to declare or enforce it. 
  It was a rule of comity which grew slowly, and there were notable exceptions 
  to, or infractions of it well into the 19th century.
  There 
  were two Grand Lodges in South Carolina from 1787 to 1803, and two in Georgia 
  from 1827 until the anti-Masonic excitement put one of them out of existence 
  and threatened to exterminate the other.
  New 
  York had two rival Grand Lodges from 1823 to 1827, from 1837 to 1850, and from 
  1853 to 1856.
  In 
  Louisiana, there was such confusion that it is difficult to say how often or 
  how long such duplication of authority existed. When the Grand Lodge of 
  Mississippi deemed the Grand Lodge of Louisiana too erratic in its practices, 
  it declared the Louisiana body spurious and proceeded to charter lodges there.
  When 
  the Grand Lodge of the District of Columbia was formed, Alexandria-Washington 
  Lodge No. 22 was within the District but, at the solicitation of the lodge, it 
  was allowed to remain under the jurisdiction of the Grand Lodge of Virginia.
  Upon 
  the formation of the Grand Lodge of Ohio in 1809, the oldest lodge in the 
  state, American Union, after participating in the preliminary proceedings, 
  withdrew and claimed to be free of Grand
  52
  Lodge 
  authority, because it had existed before the Grand Lodge was organized. This 
  was similar to the contention made by William Preston on behalf of Lodge of 
  Antiquity in 1787, which ultimately led to the expulsion of Preston and the 
  erasure of the lodge from the roll of the Grand Lodge of England. The charter 
  of American Union Lodge was later withdrawn and a new charter was issued to 
  the loyal contingent of the lodge.
  In 
  1846, the Grand Lodge of Wisconsin issued a dispensation for a lodge in 
  Illinois located near the state line, claiming the right to do so on the 
  ground that the Grand Lodge of Illinois had not restrained the Grand Lodge of 
  Missouri from doing likewise. But the Grand Lodge of Illinois asserted that 
  its jurisdiction followed the lines fixed by the civil power, which were 
  conclusive, and the fact that it did not enforce its rights against Missouri 
  did not prevent it from asserting them against others. The views of Illinois 
  finally prevailed.
  The 
  legality of the Grand Lodge of West Virginia was questioned by several Grand 
  Lodges, particularly, Virginia, because the State of West Virginia was split 
  off without the consent of the State of Virginia, and on the further ground 
  that the lodges had not returned their charters or paid their dues to the 
  Grand Lodge of Virginia. The dues were finally adjusted and Virginia 
  recognized the new Grand Lodge. The charters were surrendered, but contrary to 
  the theory of Virginia which required that they be retained by that Grand 
  Lodge, they were, at the request of the lodges, returned to them.
  In the 
  instance of the Indian Territory above mentioned, Alpha Lodge, chartered by 
  the Grand Lodge of Kansas, refused adherence to the new body and was supported 
  by Kansas. The question was not settled until 1878, by which time, the Grand 
  Lodge of the Indian Territory had come to be generally recognized.
  The 
  Grand Lodge of Minnesota chartered two lodges in the Territory of Dakota, one 
  before and one after the organization of the Grand Lodge in that Territory in 
  1875, the latter having been chartered before news of the new Grand Lodge 
  reached Minnesota. But, upon learning of the conflict in jurisdiction, the 
  Grand Lodge of Minnesota resolved to defend its claims as long as its lodge 
  chose to adhere to it, and did not recede from that position until about 1879.
  '*e 
  Grand Lodge of Illinois would not, for some time, take jurisdiction over 
  Western Star, Lawrence, and Libanus Lodges, chartered from Pennsylvania, 
  Kentucky, and Tennessee, respectively, because they had not paid their dues 
  to, and received the consent of their Grand Lodges, and, when an appear from a 
  trial came up for
  53
  
  Libanus Lodge, the Grand Lodge of Illinois refused to entertain it for want of 
  jurisdiction over the lodge. Again, the Grand Lodge of Illinois allowed the 
  Grand Lodge of Missouri to revoke the charter of Sangamon Lodge in Illinois 
  for nonpayment of dues. In another case, involving Vandalia Lodge chartered by 
  Missouri in Illinois, an appeal from a sentence of suspension was taken to the 
  Grand Lodge of Missouri before the Grand Lodge of Illinois as formed. Yet, 
  after the latter event, the Grand Lodge of Missouri affirmed the decision and 
  rejected a plea of the Grand Lodge of Illinois that the case be reconsidered. 
  The proper procedure would have been to transfer the case to the Grand Lodge 
  of Illinois.
  The 
  Grand Lodge of Missouri gave little attention to the jurisdiction of other 
  bodies. It chartered St. Clair and Marion Lodges in Illinois in 1842, and, 
  while recognizing the Grand Lodge of New Mexico in 1877, kept two of its New 
  Mexico lodges on its roll and, even after earnest pleas, refused to relinquish 
  its hold, until the Grand Lodge of New Mexico had suspended Masonic 
  correspondence with it and had arrested the charter of the surviving Missouri 
  Lodge, the other being expired. But, when the Grand Lodge of Tennessee revoked 
  the charter of one of its lodges in Missouri, the Grand Lodge of Missouri held 
  that it alone had jurisdiction.
  
  REQUISITE NUMBER OF CONSTITUENT LODGES
  There 
  never was any fundamental Masonic principle concerning the number of lodges 
  required to form a Grand Lodge. The premier Grand Lodge of England was 
  organized by four. The only account we have of the formation of the Grand 
  Lodge of Ireland indicates that it was accomplished by a general assembly of 
  the Craft. At least thirty-three lodges participated in founding the Grand 
  Lodge of Scotland. York Lodge seems to have constituted itself a Grand Lodge. 
  Six lodges formed the Grand Lodge of Ancients.
  The 
  first Grand Lodges formed in America seem to have known of no rule. 
  Massachusetts Grand Lodge (Scots) was formed by four lodges. Massachusetts 
  (Modern), South Carolina (Modern) and New York Provincial Grand Lodge simply 
  began to act as independent bodies. The Ancient Lodges in South Carolina 
  followed the Ancient rule, five lodges participating. The Grand Lodges of 
  Georgia and Rhode Island were each formed by only two lodges, the latter not 
  even holding a convention but separately approving the proposed constitution. 
  In Kansas, the organic convention contained only two lodges, though a third 
  approved the proceedings. The Grand Lodge
  54
  of New 
  Jersey was not formed by lodges at all but by the petition or declaration of 
  some fifty or sixty officers and members of lodges acting as individuals.
  For 
  some reason, the Ancient Grand Lodge of England wrote into its Ahiman Rezon 
  that five lodges were necessary and this idea gained some currency in America. 
  The Grand Lodge of Pennsylvania disputed the regularity of the Grand Lodge of 
  Delaware, partly, on the ground that it had been formed by only four lodges. 
  Only four lodges participated in the organization of the Grand Lodge of Ohio, 
  and, the question being raised, a committee was appointed to investigate the 
  matter. It reported that no particular number of lodges was required and that 
  conclusion was adopted.
  Other 
  Grand Lodges were formed by constituent lodges as follows: Mississippi, 
  Missouri, Florida, Texas, Wisconsin, California, Oregon, Minnesota, Nebraska, 
  Colorado, Montana, Utah, Indian Territory, New Mexico, and Arizona, three; New 
  Hampshire, Delaware, Ohio, Arkansas, Iowa, Michigan, Washington, Idaho, and 
  Wyoming, four; Virginia, Maryland, Vermont, Kentucky, District of Columbia, 
  Louisiana, Illinois, Dakota Territory, five; Tennessee, Indiana, and Nevada, 
  six; West Virginia, eight; North Carolina and Alabama, nine; Connecticut, 
  twelve; Pennsylvania, thirteen; North Dakota, twenty; and Maine, twenty-four.
  QUORUM
  The 
  idea of a quorum of lodges as necessary for a meeting of a Grand Lodge was an 
  innovation that repeatedly caused trouble. There was no Masonic precedent or 
  necessity for such provision in a constitution. Massachusetts Grand Lodge, in 
  1770, voted a very wise resolution to the effect that, summons having been 
  issued for a Grand Lodge, the resulting congregation was a Grand Lodge with 
  full powers, however few the members attending. But the Masonic lawyers could 
  not restrain their penchant for political and parliamentary analogies, so 
  that, in many instances, quorum provisions were inserted which often 
  interrupted the work of the Grand Lodges and, in some instances, resulted in 
  the extinction of those bodies.
  In 
  Georgia, the anti-Masonic excitement so reduced the number of lodge, that it 
  was necessary to reduce the quorum to five and, even then, no meetings were 
  held in 1833 or 1834 for want of a quorum. The provision for a quorum of five 
  in the New York Constitution was one of the causes for the dispute between the 
  City and Country lodges about 1801.
  55
  At the 
  1801 session of the Grand Lodge of Kentucky, only four lodges were 
  represented, whereas following the Ahiman Rezon, its law required five. 
  Thereupon, the law was amended to provide that a majority of lodges were 
  sufficient. Thus, the meeting which was not a legal meeting legislated so as 
  to legalize itself, rather an extraordinary proceeding. Still, there was 
  difficulty, and it was later necessary again to amend the law so that three 
  lodges constituted a quorum.
  The 
  Grand Lodge of Ohio provided that a majority of the lodges constituted a 
  quorum, but, in 1817, while the business of the Grand Lodge was being 
  conducted, it was suddenly found that a quorum was lacking, so that it had to 
  be closed. At the next session, the law was amended to require fifteen lodges 
  and this came near to preventing a session of the Grand Lodge during the 
  anti-Masonic excitement when less than fifteen lodges were represented.
  
  Michigan offers a good example of the folly of engrafting upon Masonic bodies 
  too stringent rules taken from political or parliamentary precedents. Masonry 
  had appeared here at an early date (1764) and, in 1826, a Grand Lodge was 
  organized just in time to receive the effects of the anti-Masonic excitement. 
  The Grand Lodge suspended work just as did the Grand Lodges of Maine and 
  Vermont. When an attempt was made, in 1841, to revive the Grand Lodge of 
  Michigan, the Masonic lawyers objected on the ground that it had not kept up 
  its annual elections, though Grand Master Cass was still active, and, also, on 
  the ground that three lodges were not represented as required by the 
  constitution. There was only one chartered lodge and two others present. But 
  in 1843 and 1844, although three lodges were represented, the recognition of 
  other Grand Lodges could not be obtained. So the lodges had to go through the 
  formality of taking new charters from New York and commence the organization 
  of a Grand Lodge all over again.
  The 
  Grand Lodges of Delaware, Maine, Massachusetts, New Hampshire, Oregon, Rhode 
  Island, Vermont, and Wisconsin have no quorum requirement. South Carolina 
  requires no quorum to meet but does require one-third of the lodges to 
  transact business. Arizona, Arkansas, Colorado, Connecticut, Florida, Idaho, 
  Oklahoma, Minne4ota, Mississippi, New Mexico, and Wyoming require three lodges 
  to form a quorum. Maryland, Nevada, Pennsylvania, Virginia, Washington, and 
  West Virginia require five lodges. Nebraska requires seven; New York, Indiana, 
  and Tennessee, ten; New Jersey, fifteen; Illinois, twenty to open and fifty to 
  transact business; Georgia, twenty-five;
  56
  Texas, 
  at regular sessions, twenty-five, and, at special sessions, fifty; Missouri, 
  thirty; Iowa, fifty; Michigan, ten members to open and fifty lodges to 
  transact business; California, seventy-five lodges; Alabama and Ohio, 
  one-third; Kentucky, one-third to open and one-fifth to transact business; the 
  District of Columbia, Montana, and Utah, a majority of the lodges.
  
  MEMBERSHIP IN GRAND LODGE
  A very 
  common representation in Grand Lodges consists of three representatives from 
  each lodge with three votes per lodge, the Grand Officers and Past Masters 
  having one vote each, but there are a variety of provisions. Virginia allows 
  one vote each to the Grand Master and his Deputy, one vote to the other Grand 
  Officers collectively, one vote to the Past Grand Officers collectively, and 
  one vote to each lodge. Proxies are sometimes allowed and sometimes not.
  
  Usually, only Past Masters are eligible for Grand Lodge offices but the status 
  of Past Masters and efforts to eliminate them from the Grand Lodge has led to 
  several serious disputes. South Carolina disfranchised Past Masters, both 
  prospectively and retrospectively, with no serious question, but the same 
  attempt in New York caused a schism which lasted about nine years. In that 
  state, it was held that a Past Master from another jurisdiction, even though a 
  member of a New York lodge, was not a member of Grand Lodge, but, in 
  Tennessee, just the opposite is true. In Kentucky, Ohio, and Tennessee, 
  originally, Chapter or Virtual Past Masters were regarded as equal to actual 
  Past Masters, but, in Missouri, though this rule was recommended by a 
  committee, its adoption was refused.
  POWERS 
  OF GRAND LODGE
  The 
  Constitution of the Grand Lodge of Massachusetts declares that it has the 
  power of legislation for the government of the Craft and the conduct of the 
  work, the power to issue and revoke charters, to investigate, regulate, and 
  decide all matters relative to the Craft, to particular lodges, or to 
  individual brethren, and its power to revoke charters and expel Masons is 
  exclusive. This is a fair sample of the powers asserted by most Grand Lodges.
  Iik 
  New York, it was held that circulars sent out by lodges or conventions of 
  lodges were irregular, as all business should be conducted in Grand Lodge. In 
  Connecticut, it was held that the reversal of a judgment of expulsion restored 
  the defendant to good standing, and, in Ohio, it was resolved that the Grand 
  Lodge had the power to
  57
  
  restore an expelled Mason to his former standing, and, also, that there was a 
  distinction between membership in a lodge and good standing as a Mason.
  In 
  Rhode Island, the charter of a lodge was revoked, the Master expelled, and 
  some twenty members suspended for refusal to adopt the work prescribed by the 
  Grand Lodge. The Grand Lodge of Ohio declared that it had the power to 
  determine what Masonry consisted of and to prohibit the members of its lodges 
  from practicing, as Masonry, any system or ceremonies which it had not 
  recognized.
  The 
  Virginia Constitution, modeled on the Ahiman Rezon of the Ancients, is lacking 
  in bristling declarations of autocratic power, though Masonry is as well 
  regulated there as elsewhere and has experienced fewer schismatic disturbances 
  than occurred in some other states.
  In 
  general, the earlier Masonic constitutions and regulations seemed to assume 
  that a Masonic spirit would prevail and that the Grand Lodges would exert such 
  power as might be necessary to preserve upright and regular conduct among 
  lodges and Masons in their jurisdictions. But, later, the supposed analogy 
  between a society and an empire and between a Grand Lodge and an absolute 
  monarchy took possession of Masonic legal minds, so that "sovereign" and 
  "supreme power" became terms to conjure with. Soon, the constitutions began to 
  contain such language as follows:
  "The 
  Grand Lodge is the Supreme Masonic Power and Authority in this State, 
  possessing all the attributes of Sovereignty and government -legislative, 
  executive, and judicial-limited only by a strict adherence to the Ancient 
  Landmarks of the Order, and by the provisions of its own Constitution and 
  Regulations."
  The 
  Masonic lawyers in the United States borrowed the concept of sovereignty from 
  international law and imposed it upon Masonry, it having been previously 
  unheard of in Masonic law or custom. The thought of power, sovereign power, 
  unlimited and unquestionable, was fascinating, as it always has been, though 
  the supposed analogy between a voluntary charitable brotherhood and a 
  sovereign nation was false, leading to such extremes as Mackey's declaration 
  that "societies are but empires, kingdoms, or republics in miniature."
  
  Independent nations enforce their sovereignty by appeals to arms, but Grand 
  Lodges did not have military forces enabling them to impose their laws and 
  regulations upon lodges and members. They used what force they had by revoking 
  charters, expelling members, and imposing sentences of clandestinism. Such 
  measures seldom worked
  58
  for 
  good but often made the strife so much more bitter. Freemasonry is a moral 
  science, having no doctrine of force, and, hence, warring factions usually 
  were brought together only by cool-headed brethren who employed the age-old 
  methods of conciliation and friendly appeals to the kindly side of human 
  nature.
  The 
  Constitutions of 1723 breathed a spirit of kindliness, forbearance, brotherly 
  love, good manners, tolerance, liberality, and charity, and offered an example 
  of purer Masonic law than did those later based on sovereignty, autocracy, and 
  power.
  
  Another legal concept which came to have great influence was that Grand Lodges 
  were "peers." From this, it was reasoned that one Grand Lodge could not erect 
  another Grand Lodge, it being supposed that such would, in some way, mean that 
  the new body was inferior to its founder. So, it was concluded that a Grand 
  Lodge could be formed only by lodges, but this theory encountered 
  difficulties, because the constituent lodges were usually already subject to 
  the jurisdiction of one or more Grand Lodges to which they often owed dues. 
  Therefore, it was considered necessary for these lodges, sometime during the 
  process, to discharge their obligations to their superior. This was usually 
  done after they had formed the new Grand Lodge, so, we have the situation of 
  lodges subordinate to the new sovereign paying tribute to the former 
  sovereign, hardly a logical situation, or one consonant with the conduct of 
  empires or states. .
  The 
  example of the formation of the Grand Lodge of Tennessee by a charter from the 
  Grand Lodge of North Carolina must have scandalized the Masonic jurists, who 
  regarded it as an unthinkable monstrosity. Yet, it has never been observed 
  that the Tennessee body has suffered from inferiority or that its career had 
  differed essentially from other Grand Lodges. Indeed, such method would seem 
  to be the very finest way to create a new Grand Lodge, since it includes in 
  one proceeding, consent of the older body, payment of lodge dues, surrender or 
  endorsement of the old charters, and all other necessary formalities, 
  accomplished with some difficulty under the other method. That example and the 
  instance of the installation of the Grand Officers of Maine by the Grand Lodge 
  of New Hampshire and the reciprocal installations of the Grand Officers of 
  North and South Dakota Ire in line with the best Masonic practice.
  
  CONSTITUTIONAL AMENDMENTS
  The 
  provision adopted in some states requiring the individual assent of a majority 
  of the lodges to amend the constitution caused
  59
  much 
  inconvenience. Where, as in Rhode Island, Alabama, Texas, Wisconsin, and 
  several other states, the constitution could be amended by the Grand Lodge, 
  the lodges having only their votes therein, amendments could be readily 
  adopted or rejected. In Vermont, however, the amending power was reserved to a 
  convention of lodges to be called by the Grand Lodge, and, in other states, 
  the amendment had to be approved by the lodges as such.
  The 
  Grand Lodge of Tennessee, in 1842, adopted a new constitution and submitted it 
  to the lodges for approval, but the lodges failed to act one way or the other. 
  The same thing occurred in 1843 and 1844. In 1845, it was only after the Grand 
  Lodge ordered the lodges to act upon it that the constitution was adopted by a 
  two-thirds vote, but even then, fifteen lodges failed to take action. This 
  provision was derived from North Carolina, which seems to have copied the 
  procedure for amending the Constitution of the United States, another example 
  of the mistake of applying political principles to a social organization. The 
  idea seems to have travelled from Tennessee to Missouri, Illinois, and Iowa. 
  Delaware, Alabama, Ohio, and one of the Grand Lodges in Georgia had adopted 
  it, probably, for the same reason that North Carolina did.
  The 
  Grand Lodge of Illinois, finding in 1841 that the provision was inconvenient, 
  severed the Gordian Knot by simply declaring that the consent of the lodges 
  meant the vote of their representatives in Grand Lodge, and proceeded to adopt 
  an amendment by a twothirds vote of the lodge representatives in Grand Lodge. 
  Soon thereafter, the constitution was amended so as to expressly provide for 
  amendment in that fashion.
  The 
  political concept of sovereignty continues to obsess the minds of lawyer 
  Masons so that, to this day, some of them complain that the Grand Lodges of 
  Alabama, Delaware, Ohio, Michigan, Missouri, Minnesota, Kansas, Nebraska, New 
  Mexico, North Dakota, South Dakota, and Idaho are not sovereign, because those 
  Grand Lodges cannot amend their constitutions without taking the vote of the 
  separate lodges. But it is not perceived that these lodges are any the less 
  sovereign than others. The objection lies rather in the direction of 
  expediency or convenience. The lodges sometimes fail to act, because they are 
  not particularly interested in the amendment or do not understand its purpose 
  or effect, not having the advantage of debate upon the subject. Political 
  institutions are wholly different. There, a constitutional amendment may 
  seriously affect life, property, or other
  60
  vital 
  rights. Debate is afforded by the public platform and the press, which is not 
  characteristic of Masonic affairs.
  
  RELATION OF OLD LODGES TO NEW GRAND LODGE
  The 
  status of charters and lodges existing before the organization of a Grand 
  Lodge sustained two opposite interpretations, each with variations.
  In 
  Massachusetts, Maryland, the District of Columbia, Maine, and Missouri, the 
  theory was that the erection of the Grand Lodge, ipso facto, vested it with 
  complete authority over the existing lodges and ousted the authority of the 
  Grand Lodge which had issued the charters. The lodges might retain their old 
  charters if they saw fit but they had no effect upon control by the Grand 
  Lodge.
  The 
  opposite theory prevailing in Virginia, New Hampshire, Vermont, New York, 
  Florida, Kentucky, Ohio, Indiana, and Illinois was to the effect that the 
  charter was the tie between the Grand and subordinate lodge and, like a deed, 
  was an evidence of title. Hence, it was insisted that the old charters be 
  surrendered to the Grand Lodge that issued them and new charters be taken from 
  the new Grand Lodge.
  As 
  stated, each of these theories had variations. Thus, the Grand Lodge of 
  Massachusetts and that of the Indian Territory held that, while the old 
  charters could be retained, they should be endorsed or validated by the new 
  Grand Lodge.
  The 
  Virginia doctrine was varied in Connecticut by allowing the lodges to retain 
  the old charters and also take out new ones. When the Grand Lodge of West 
  Virginia was formed, the Grand Lodge of Virginia insisted that the old 
  charters be returned to it and that new charters be obtained from the new 
  Grand Lodge. This was done but, at the special request of the West Virginia 
  lodges, the charters were returned with the advice that they be surrendered to 
  the Grand Lodge of West Virginia.
  
  Tennessee was long uncertain what to do about the matter and some lodges 
  followed one course, others the opposite course. In the end, the Grand Lodge 
  of Tennessee seemed to adopt the Virginia method.
  Wh 
  ever charter was held by the lodge was generally considered necess ry for the 
  existence of the lodge. When a charter was revoked, the lodge's operations 
  were suspended and, if it persisted, it was declared clandestine and all 
  Masons of the jurisdiction warned not to
  61
  hold 
  Masonic intercourse with it. This usually brought a reformation or termination 
  of the lodge. In some places, resort was had to this principle by a Master who 
  lost control of his lodge. He would surrender the charter to the Grand 
  Secretary, thus, putting a quietus to the Masonic activities of the lodge, and 
  when the recalcitrants came to order, the charter was restored.
  
  ACTIVITIES OF LODGES AND MASONS
  In 
  Vermont, attempts were made to forbid the establishment of lodges within 
  twenty miles of each other but the regulation as adopted required the consent 
  of all lodges within twenty miles where a new lodge was to be chartered, and, 
  later, this was changed to require the consent of two-thirds of the lodges in 
  the same district. New Hampshire required that a lodge be held only in the 
  town named in the charter. In New York, a petition for a charter had to be 
  recommended by the officers of the nearest lodge.
  The 
  rule of "perpetual jurisdiction" over a candidate has caused much discussion 
  among Masonic lawyers. The first regulation relating to territorial 
  jurisdiction of lodges was adopted by Connecticut to the effect that, if a 
  candidate applied to a lodge other than the nearest lodge or other than one in 
  the town where he resided, the latter lodge must be notified and take a ballot 
  as in the case of one of its own candidates, and, if adverse, the candidate 
  could not be admitted. New Hampshire forbade a candidate to be received from 
  the jurisdiction of another lodge without inquiry being made of the latter. 
  Rhode Island forbade the reception of a petition from one residing nearer 
  another lodge without the recommendation of such other lodge, and, if a 
  resident of the state received the degrees outside the state, he was not to be 
  recognized in Rhode Island, except on a favorable vote of the lodge nearest 
  his residence.
  From 
  such beginnings, arose the rule of perpetual jurisdiction. Massachusetts would 
  not allow a lodge to receive a candidate rejected by another lodge. Rhode 
  Island would permit such only upon the unanimous recommendation of the lodge 
  that had rejected him.
  Two 
  attempts made in Ohio to adopt the rule of perpetual jurisdiction failed. In 
  New York, it was held that no lodge should initiate a c~ didate until 
  satisfied that he had not been previously rejected, but, if 'he had been, 
  then, the lodge must be satisfied that the cause was not meritorious. This, in 
  effect, denied the rule of perpetual jurisdiction, for it left the decision of 
  the merits of the prior rejection in the hands of the lodge petitioned.
  62
  
  Connecticut, also, adopted a regulation that a candidate could not be advanced 
  in a lodge other than that in which he had received the preceding degree, 
  without the concurrence of such other lodges given by ballot.
  
  Mackey, always ready to commit himself dogmatically upon a plausible 
  proposition, was so sure of the' rule of perpetual jurisdiction that he laid 
  it down as one of his ancient, universal, and immutable landmarks that no 
  lodge could interfere in the business of another lodge nor give degrees to 
  brethren who were members of other lodges. But he overlooked the fact that the 
  two lodges might owe allegiance to two different "sovereign" Grand Lodges and, 
  hence, what one lodge did with members of the other was not a matter of law 
  but only of comity between the two governing bodies.
  The 
  supposed rule of perpetual jurisdiction has been quite generally denied and 
  the obvious difficulty of enforcing it seems to leave little of substance even 
  if it were theoretically sound.
  How 
  many Masons are required to form a lodge or hold a charter? Massachusetts 
  Grand Lodge and also Vermont and Tennessee said five. Massachusetts Grand 
  Lodge held in 1780 that no one could be a member of more than one lodge in the 
  same town, implying that dual membership might exist in lodges in different 
  towns.
  In 
  Missouri, it was held that Entered Apprentices and Fellow Crafts could not be 
  expelled for nonpayment of dues, because they were not members of the lodge 
  and had no vote.
  A 
  Vermont regulation empowered lodges to suspend, expel, or restore members by a 
  two-thirds vote, from which there was no appeal and, apparently, this was 
  without trial. Lodges were, also, authorized to try offenders whether they 
  were members of that lodge or not. In New York, a lodge, by majority vote, 
  could expel a member. In South Carolina, a member of a Texas lodge residing in 
  South Carolina was tried and expelled and the Texas lodge notified. Virginia, 
  also, held that it had power to try and expel a member of a foreign 
  jurisdiction. But, in 1914 and 1915, it was held by the Grand Lodge of 
  California that the sentence of expulsion pronounced by a Nevada lodge on a 
  member of a California lodge resident in Nevada had no effect in California. 
  It went on to say that though California claimed the right to try and expel a 
  member of a foreign jurisdiction resident in California, it claimed no 
  extraterritorial effect of such judgment but merely that it governed the 
  rights of the sojourning Mason in California.
  In New 
  York, doubt was expressed as to whether a lodge could
  63
  try 
  its Master. It is now generally held that it cannot and, characteristically, 
  the Masonic lawyers give as the reason that the Master and the brethren are 
  not "peers." It is a sound rule but the reason for it is that the Master could 
  not govern the lodge if he were virtually subject to recall.
  Prior 
  to the Revolution, business in the Colonial lodges was often conducted in the 
  Entered Apprentice Degree and many lodges conferred only the first two 
  degrees. In Vermont, it was not until 1805 that voting was limited to Master 
  Masons. In New York, it was held that a Master or a majority of the lodge 
  could exclude a visitor and, also, that a pecuniary or mercantile claim could 
  not be adjudicated by a lodge.
  The 
  increasing opposition to spirituous liquors is noted in several decisions. In 
  1816, New York prohibited distilled spirits at lodge meetings. In 1826, 
  Vermont forbade the use of ardent spirits at meetings of the Grand Lodge and 
  recommended to lodges that they do likewise. In 1827, the Grand Master of New 
  Hampshire stated that liquors were permitted in few lodges.
  That 
  lodge funds are trust funds for charitable purposes was held in several 
  decisions, sometimes by the civil courts. When the old Masonic Hall in 
  Philadelphia was sold pursuant to an act of the legislature, one-third of the 
  proceeds were turned over to the City to be held as a trust fund for supplying 
  fuel to indigent persons. The Grand Lodge of Massachusetts determined that 
  lodge funds are held in trust and that, when the lodge becomes extinct, the 
  Grand Lodge succeeds as trustee holding the funds for charitable purposes. The 
  same was the decision of the Grand Lodge of Georgia. New York held that lodge 
  dues were contributed for charitable purposes and were not to be diverted. 
  During the anti-Masonic excitement in New Hampshire, one of the lodges voted 
  to dissolve and divide the funds among the members, one of whom sued the 
  Treasurer for his share. The court decided that the funds were trust funds for 
  charitable purposes and that the court could appoint a trustee to administer 
  the trust.
  Thus, 
  by the slow process of decision, a body of Masonic law emerged, but it was not 
  until the middle of the 19th century that books appeared upon the subject. 
  Since that time, a large number hav* been published in America and in England, 
  including the following: Code of Masonic Law by Rob Morris, 1856; Principles 
  of Masonic Law by Albert G. Mackey, 1856; Digest of Masonic Law and Decisions 
  by W. B. Hubbard, 1858; Text Book of Masonic Juris
  64
  
  prudence by Albert G. Mackey, 1859; Institutes of Masonic Jurisprudence by 
  George Oliver (Eng.), 1859; Familiar Treatise on the Principles and Practice 
  of Masonic Jurisprudence by John W. Simons, 1864; Digest of Masonic Law by 
  George W. Chase, 1865; Masonic Law and Practice by Luke A. Lockwood, 1867; 
  Masonic Trials by Henry M. Look, 1870; Freemasonry and Its Jurisprudence by 
  Chalmers I. Paton (Eng.), 1872; Masonic Parliamentary Law by Albert G. Mackey, 
  1875; Digest of Masonic Jurisprudence by H. Robertson (Can.), 1881; Masonic 
  Code of Washington by William H. Upton, 1897; Masonic Jurisprudence by John T. 
  Lawrence (Eng.), 1912; and Lectures on Masonic Jurisprudence by Roscoe Pound, 
  1916.
  
  AUTHORITY OF GRAND LODGES OVER APPENDANT DEGREES
  The 
  question of the power of Grand Lodges to pass upon the legitimacy or 
  illegitimacy of appendant bodies was mentioned briefly in a preceding chapter 
  in reference to the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite after 1813. It there 
  appeared that, in the fight against Cerneauism, some Grand Lodges refused to 
  be concerned with the regularity or irregularity of Scottish Rite Councils and 
  that Albert Pike concurred in the propriety of that policy. Other Grand Lodges 
  contented themselves with banning Cerneauism, while still others undertook to 
  hold that there were two and only two legitimate Supreme Councils in the 
  United States, and that all others, including the Cerneau bodies, were 
  impostors.
  The 
  last described action went beyond the necessity of the case, for it 
  accomplished no more than did the simple action of declaring Cerneauism 
  illegitimate for the reason that it interfered or threatened to interfere with 
  the exclusive jurisdiction of Grand Lodges over the Three Degrees. This could 
  have been done without reference to the status of other Scottish Rite bodies.
  
  Considering the difficulty Grand Lodges have in determining the legitimacy and 
  right to recognition of other Grand Lodges, it may be doubted whether, as a 
  practical matter, they can properly determine questions less germane to their 
  constitutions. Where a Grand Lodge undertakes to decide internal 
  constitutional questions related to another body, it amounts to a tacit 
  admission that such other body is, to som4 extent, Masonic. How can a body be 
  partly Masonic, and, if it is, how can it be determined to what extent it is 
  Masonic? It is difficult to see how a body can be so Masonic that its 
  regulation is a part of the business of a Grand Lodge and, yet, not include 
  some por
  65
  tion 
  of Masonry. It must be that there is a kind of Masonry which is not Craft 
  Masonry, and, if that be true, what becomes of the claim that there is but one 
  Masonry consisting of the Three Degrees?
  The 
  truth seems to be that the old idea, so long cherished, that Freemasonry 
  includes only the Symbolic Degrees has, in the course of time and by an 
  imperceptible process, become greatly eroded. Though the change has not been 
  noted by Masonic technicians, the common understanding, both within and 
  without the Fraternity, is that certain of the Appendant degrees are a part, 
  and, in the opinions of some, the brighter part of Freemasonry. At the present 
  time, these orders are in a sort of Masonic penumbra, but it is quite evident 
  that, by confining their membership to Master Masons, they have so closely 
  associated themselves with Symbolic Masonry that what harms or affects one 
  body will harm or affect the other or others.
  A 
  serious question of some magnitude arose in California in 1932 (Calif. Proc. 
  1932, pp. 71, 315) when, contrary to repeated warnings from the Grand Master, 
  the Mystic Shrine held a $115,000 lottery in connection with its National 
  Convention in San Francisco. This involved Masons from all over the country, 
  and indictments for violation of the lottery law were threatened. The matter 
  occupied a large part of the Grand Master's report to the Grand Lodge annual 
  communication the same year. The Grand Master, himself a prominent lawyer of 
  that city, reported that there were six kinds of action possible, viz., (1) to 
  direct charges to be brought against the leaders if Grand Lodge felt that a 
  Masonic offense had been committed; (2) to assess penalties without trial; (3) 
  to prohibit members of constituent lodges from belonging to the Shrine so long 
  as the latter confined its membership to Masons; (4) to prohibit members of 
  constituent lodges from belonging to the Shrine unless the latter submitted 
  itself to control of the Grand Lodge; (5) to prohibit members of constituent 
  lodges from belonging to any organization which required Masonic membership in 
  its own members unless such organization enforced Masonic law; and (6) to 
  adopt legislation making it a Masonic offense for any member of a constituent 
  lodge to bring discredit upon any organization which required Masonic 
  membership in its own members.
  The 
  Committee on Policy and General Purposes to which that part of the Grand 
  Master's report was referred found that the Grand Master had seemingly 
  questioned the advisability of four of the six proposals, leaving (3) and (6), 
  the former of which the Committee felt
  66
  the 
  Grand Lodge would be indisposed to adopt at that time. Its recommendation was 
  adopted to the effect that (6) be approved and that legislation be drafted 
  accordingly. There was no dissent, possibly, because the resolution was the 
  least drastic of the several actions suggested and, furthermore, delayed 
  proceedings until consideration could be given when the legislation were 
  presented. It seemed to be felt that no action was advisable to redress the 
  past injury, and that only legislation with prospective effect might be 
  adopted.
  The 
  pyramidal structure whereby each appendant order requires the possession of 
  certain preceding degrees by its own members is peculiar to Freemasonry and 
  raises novel questions, only a few of which have yet come up for 
  consideration. There is no question about the power of a lodge or Grand Lodge 
  to discipline members for unMasonic conduct whether the act be committed in 
  the respondent's capacity as a Master Mason or as a member of some appendant 
  degree or without reference to any Masonic body at all. The charge that one 
  has brought discredit upon an appendant order must be bottomed upon the 
  presumption that the act inevitably brings discredit upon Craft Masonry, 
  otherwise the Grand Lodge would be unconcerned about it. But why invoke a 
  presumption; why not charge directly that the act had brought discredit upon 
  Craft Masonry? It is apparent that a trial commission would have great 
  difficulty in proving the effect of any act upon some other body, it being 
  largely a matter of disputable opinion.
  If the 
  method under discussion is the correct procedure, then, it would appear that a 
  Grand Royal Arch Chapter could make it a Capitular offense to injure the 
  reputation of a Council of Royal and Select Masters or a Commandery of Knights 
  Templar, and the Grand Commandery could make it an offense to bring odium upon 
  the Shrine.
  In the 
  case above referred to, if the Master Masons who participated in the Shrine 
  lottery were guilty at all, they were guilty of violating civil law, which is, 
  itself, a Masonic offense, and they should have been tried and either 
  acquitted or convicted on that ground. It is always better to adhere to strict 
  and indisputable principles than to follow remote courses which seem to be 
  dictated by temporary expediency.
  
  LANDMARKS
  The 
  most notable and, certainly, the most disputatious invention of the Masonic 
  "lawyers" of the 19th century was the so-called
  67
  
  "Ancient Landmarks." These have caused more controversy and produced less 
  tangible or beneficial consequences than any other subject discussed in the 
  literature of the Craft, unless it be the "Ancient Pagan Mysteries." Landmarks 
  had been referred to by Masonic speakers and writers in a general and 
  uncertain way for many years, but the American concept turned them into a 
  super constitution of ancient and universally recognized laws, so immutable 
  that no human hand could touch them and no human mind could contrive the 
  slightest alteration in them. The discussion rose to a crescendo in the latter 
  part of the 19th century and, then, became confused and chaotic when it began 
  to appear that no one knew what these landmarks were so as either to define 
  them generally or to enumerate them specifically. Quite often, the general 
  definition and the specific list by the same author did not coincide. Finally, 
  it became evident that these landmarks which were circulating so briskly and 
  manifesting themselves so diversely were, themselves, no more than creations 
  of contemporary human minds and decidedly fallible minds at that.
  The 
  subject is too broad to be treated exhaustively here, so that, for a complete 
  exposition, reference must be made to the article in Coil's Masonic 
  Encyclopedia.
  The 
  whole complex chain of development began with a single remark inserted in a 
  passing, casual, and indefinite way in the last Article (XXXIX) of the General 
  Regulations of the premier Grand Lodge of England, adopted in 1721-1722 and 
  incorporated in the Constitutions of 1723. This read as follows:
  "Every 
  Annual Grand Lodge has an inherent Power and Authority to make new 
  Regulations, or to alter these, for the real benefit of this ancient 
  Fraternity; Provided always that the old Land-Marks be carefully preserv'd......
  The 
  term had not been used in the Gothic Constitutions and this was its only 
  occurrence in the whole of the Constitutions of 1723. What was meant by it is 
  unknown, and it appears that the Grand Lodge itself was uncertain.
  Within 
  six months after the approval of the Charges and Regulations in January 1723, 
  the question of approving the latter came before the Annual Grand Lodge in 
  June of that year when two new terms were introduced, equally lacking in 
  definiteness, viz., "Ancient Rulet of Masonry" and "Body of Masoncy," but the 
  term, "landmarks," was not once mentioned in the proceedings. It was resolved:
  "That 
  it is not in the Power of any person, or body of men, to make
  68
  any 
  Alteration, or Innovation in the Body of Masonry without the consent first 
  obtained of the Annual Grand Lodge."
  They 
  either observed nothing of Masonic importance in the term, "landmarks," or 
  else they deliberately avoided it as doubtful. They did, however, clearly 
  imply that changes could be made in the Body of Masonry by or with the consent 
  of the Annual Grand Lodge.
  After 
  January 1723, the term, "landmarks," was not again used in the proceedings of 
  the Grand Lodge for eighty-six years. Much earlier, however, the idea seems, 
  imperceptibly, though erroneously, to have grown up that they were fixed and 
  unchangeable ceremonies.
  
  Wellins Calcott's A Candid Disquisition etc., published in 1769, was the first 
  book issued as a general commentary on Freemasonry. The word, landmarks, 
  appears in it but once. Preston's Illustrations of Masonry, published in 1772, 
  used the word half a dozen times but never in a way to throw much light upon 
  it. Hutchinson's Spirit of Masonry, issued in 1775, did not use the word at 
  all.
  The 
  premier Grand Lodge of England having switched some of the words in the 
  ceremonies about 1738-1739, after submitting to the jibes of the Ancients for 
  many years, resolved in 1809 to revert to the "landmarks," thus indicating a 
  concept that the secrets were landmarks. In the same year, the Lodge of 
  Promulgation, in its proceedings, mentioned the "landmarks restricted to the 
  first degree," and, in the following year, called the ceremony of Installed 
  Master one of the "two landmarks."
  The 
  Articles of Union between the Ancient and Modern Grand Lodges, signed in 1813, 
  provided for "one pure unsullied system according to the genuine landmarks."
  Dr. 
  George Oliver, who wrote voluminously and almost continuously from 1820 to 
  1863, referred to the "landmarks" in a variety of ways, showing that this 
  exceptionally informed Freemason had no concrete or fixed notion as to what 
  they might be. At different times, he used the term with reference to the 
  secrets, the lectures, and the symbolism, finally asserting that there was no 
  agreement as to what they might be. That seems to have been the general state 
  of thought upon the subject up to the middle of the 19th century.
  
  Doubtless, many Masonic addresses and articles, in the half century preceding 
  1850, had mentioned landmarks in general terms, so that they became something 
  to conjure with, but by the latter date, inquiring Masons desired to know more 
  precisely what they were.
  In 
  preceding pages, we have seen the effect which the development
  69
  of 
  constitutional and civil governmental forms had upon Freemasonry in the United 
  States. The concept of political entities and organization was carried into 
  the Fraternity. Said Mackey, "societies . . . are but empires, kingdoms or 
  republics in miniature." This was not so, but it was accepted and, as the 
  result, efforts were made in several quarters to supply the Fraternity with 
  something corresponding to the Constitution of the United States, the 
  statutes, and the common or unwritten law. But, then, the concept became 
  confused and the landmarks of Freemasonry were put forth as written 
  "unwritten" law. Not only was the supposed unwritten law put into writing but 
  it was given a finality and inflexibility which did not characterize any civil 
  institutions. Thus, the so-called landmarks, supposedly unwritten secrets, 
  ceremonies, or customs, were violently laid hold of and forced into the shape 
  of inflexible super constitutions.
  The 
  innovation thus effected was threefold; first, in treating landmarks as laws; 
  secondly, in treating them as written; and, thirdly in making them immutable. 
  In one respect or another, this was unprecedented either in civil or Masonic 
  theory.
  The 
  first effort of any Grand Lodge to investigate the subject of landmarks was 
  that of the Grand Lodge of Missouri, a committee of which, headed by Past 
  Grand Master J. W. S. Mitchell, reported, in 1850, to the effect that the 
  Constitutions of 1723 contained "all or nearly all of the Ancient Landmarks 
  and usages of Masonry proper to be published." Notwithstanding the great show 
  of learning that has been made upon the subject, that declaration has never 
  been surpassed for simplicity, clarity, or accuracy.
  In 
  1856, the Grand Lodge of Minnesota adopted a constitution containing a list of 
  twenty-six propositions declared to be "among the Ancient Constitutions, 
  having the force of Ancient Landmarks." That was the first effort to name or 
  identify landmarks. In 1856, Rob Morris, Past Grand Master of Kentucky, 
  published a list of seventeen propositions, accompanied by many pages of 
  supporting argument. These differed, in essential respects, from the Minnesota 
  list.
  All 
  prior efforts were eclipsed by the list of twenty-five "ancient, universal, 
  and immutable landmarks," promulgated by Dr. Albert G. Mackey in 1858-1859. 
  Strangely enough, Dr. Mackey stated in his Encyclopaedia of Freemasonry, 
  published in 1872, that he was the first to issue such a list, and that others 
  had copied his without giving credit. He ignored the two lists which had 
  preceded his and seemed, unconsciously and unintentionally, to admit that his 
  twenty-five theses were not the landmarks of Freemasonry and the common
  70
  
  property of all Freemasons, but were his private literary property which had 
  been pirated!
  The 
  very fact that landmarks have to be hunted for and disputed about is proof 
  that, if and when found, they will not be landmarks. A landmark is some 
  prominent object plainly visible on the ground and generally from a distance 
  which is used as a guide to locate other objects or areas. Hence, it was 
  incongruous to regard as landmarks those propositions which either had not 
  existed at all or had remained hidden and obscure and doubtful from the 
  earliest times until 1850, then to be disclosed as a copyrighted 
  transformation of unwritten law into unchangeable decrees.
  Of 
  course, unwritten law, such as the Common Law, is only a collection of 
  general, variable, and adaptable principles. It is not fixed or unalterable, 
  but, on the contrary, one of its chief virtues is that it expands and changes 
  to meet the demands of developing society, trade, industry, science, and the 
  arts, often casting off outmoded principles and inventing new ones to fit the 
  circumstances. Hence, by definition, unwritten law cannot be congealed, and, 
  if it be moulded into fixed written form as by codification or enactment into 
  statute law, it ceases to be unwritten.
  But, 
  in the rapidly expanding Fraternity which was following the western migration 
  of 19th century America, the need for Masonic information was urgent, and no 
  opportunity was afforded for analysis or reflection to test or judge its 
  accuracy. Positive formulae were no less in demand because they might lack 
  historical or doctrinal accuracy or support. Anything put out with the 
  appearance of authority was avidly siezed upon.
  Two of 
  the greatest Masonic students of the times, Gould and Pike, took no stock in 
  Mackey's landmarks. The former said:
  "We 
  may vainly search in the records of the ancient Scottish Lodges of the early 
  times for a full specification of the twenty-five `landmarks' which modern 
  research pronounces to be both ancient and unalterable. Of the ancient 
  landmarks it has been observed with more or less foundation of truth: `Nobody 
  known what they comprise or omit; they are of no earthly authority, because 
  everything is a landmark when an opponent desires to silence you; but nothing 
  is a landmark that stands in his own way.'"
  Pike 
  made a more extended commentary on Mackey's twenty-five theses ynd rejected 
  eighteen of them, questioned four others, and gave unqualified acceptance to 
  three. He concluded:
  "Thus 
  most of these so called landmarks were not known either to Ancient Craft 
  Masonry in England or Scotland before the Revolution of
  71
  1723, 
  or to the new Masonry, as landmarks, for years afterwards. It is a pity that 
  Masonry has not a Pope, or cannot make one of some Grand Master, Editor, or 
  Chairman of a Committee on Foreign Correspondence, endowed with infallibility, 
  to determine the age which a landmark must have to entitle it to call itself a 
  landmark; what is the essential nature of a landmark; how many of the supposed 
  twenty-five are landmarks; and what others the oracular wisdom of the author 
  of this catalogue has overlooked.
  "A 
  mushroom may grow ever so tall, on a boundary line or at a corner, but it will 
  never be mistaken for a landmark.
  "If 
  there were such an infallible authority and arbiter, I should like to submit 
  for his consideration a score or so of additional landmarks of the same nature 
  as some of those on the semi-official catalogue, and it seems to me equally 
  entitled to figure on it."
  Little 
  heed was paid to these warnings if, indeed, many read them. Mackey's works 
  were widely circulated and accomplished the difficult feat of causing a number 
  of Grand Lodges in this country to engraft innovations upon the body of their 
  Masonry. Four Grand Lodges in the United States adopted Mackey's list, and 
  nineteen others recognized them in more or less tacit fashion, although six of 
  them, also, included the Charges of 1723. Eleven others, approving Mackey's 
  general approach but doubting his specifications, proceeded to draw up and 
  adopt lists of their own, all differing from Mackey's and from each other. 
  Fifteen, together with most foreign Grand Lodges, have taken no action upon 
  the subject. Moreover, some Grand Lodges which tacitly recognize Mackey's list 
  have adopted regulations or statutes inconsistent therewith, thus, disputing 
  the authority of the supposed landmarks.
  Then, 
  some embarrassment developed. Soon after Mackey's landmarks were issued to the 
  Masonic public in 1858-1859, a school of English investigators began their 
  work of searching out the Gothic Constitutions, lodge minutes, and other 
  records of the Craft, the results of which work began to be felt about 1870. 
  This movement, culminating in the publication of Gould's monumental History of 
  Freemasonry in 1885, completely overturned and rendered obsolete all prior 
  pretended histories of Freemasonry, and disclosed facts unknown to Mackey or 
  any one else prior to about 1860.
  
  Mackey, himself, affiliated with this school, adopting its methods and ideas, 
  so that, in his History of Freemasonry, which he left unfin hed at the time of 
  his death in 1881, and which was completed bylthers and published in 1898, he 
  made but a single reference to landmarks. This occurs at page 896 where he 
  says that the Charges of a Free-Mason of 1723 were the basis of "what are 
  called the Land
  72
  marks 
  of the Order." Moreover, in that work, he repeatedly emphasizes facts which 
  demonstrate that, at least, seven of his earlier propositions relating to 
  degrees, Grand Masters, and Grand Lodges fail to answer his test of antiquity 
  which he set up for landmarks.
  The 
  whole subject is now in a chaotic state, there being utter lack of any 
  agreement as to what the supposed landmarks consist of or how to define them. 
  An analysis of forty attempts by leading authorities to formulate definitions 
  shows the following results: Twelve emphasize antiquity as a test; nine 
  emphasize universality; and thirteen emphasize immutability. Two call 
  landmarks laws; one calls them fundamental laws; three consider them unwritten 
  laws; two say they are both written and unwritten laws; and two deny that they 
  are laws at all. Eleven consider landmarks to be the leading, fundamental, or 
  essential principles of the Order; two call them the Body of Masonry; three 
  say they are established customs; seven claim that they fix the boundaries of 
  the Society and distinguish it from others. Four declare that they check 
  innovations or limit the power of the lodges or Grand Lodges; one says that 
  the Grand Lodge can amend or abrogate them. Five deem them to be the Ancient 
  Charges or the doctrines of the premier Grand Lodge of England in 1717-1723. 
  Three say a belief in God and the immortality of the soul is the only dogma; 
  two emphasize the brotherhood of man. Three assert that the secrets and 
  ceremonies constitute the landmarks; three give prominence to the modes of 
  recognition. Two do not go beyond a surveyor's or a seaman's or a builder's 
  concept of physical landmarks. One stresses the moral and social virtues. Two 
  suggest that landmarks are innumerable. Finally, four appear noncommittal or 
  wholly skeptical as to whether there are any identifiable landmarks.
  While 
  references to landmarks are still observed in Masonic addresses and articles, 
  this is usually now in a general and nonspecific sense, for the enthusiasm 
  which they so long invoked has about burned out. So many critical and 
  apparently just appraisals have been made of them by careful writers, who have 
  exposed the fallacies of prior efforts, that the word, landmarks, is being 
  less and less used and may, eventually, almost disappear from Masonic 
  literature.
  
  Contrary to the basic concept upon which the supposed landmarks were founded, 
  Freemasonry changes and the understanding which Masons have of their order 
  change. Freemasonry is bound to be and become whit the vast majority of its 
  votaries think it is or want it to become, and, in fact, the so-called 
  landmarks expounded by the various writers are quite generally found to be 
  merely the customs and
  73
  
  practices to which those writers, respectively, have become accustomed and for 
  which they naturally have their predilections. Since Masonic customs and 
  practices differ from place to place and from time to time, there is continual 
  nonconformity among them. When these are compared and when attempts are made 
  to trace them back to antiquity or to show that they are universal or 
  immutable, the error of the whole theory is disclosed.
  
  Freemasonry has peculiar customs, ceremonies, practices, and laws; some of 
  them are "ancient," that is, mediaeval and some are more recent; some are 
  almost, if not quite, universal and some are nowhere near universal; and none 
  of them are immutable. The most that we can say in that respect is that 
  Freemasonry resists innovations and tends to remain uniform and constant.
  
  RECOGNITION OF GRAND LODGES
  The 
  recognition of one Grand Lodge by another is usually likened to diplomatic 
  relations between one nation and another friendly nation. In Freemasonry, it 
  means that one Grand Lodge is convinced of and admits the Masonic regularity 
  and legality of another Grand Lodge, and of course, in such event the latter 
  would recognize the former. In international diplomacy, where two nations are 
  not on friendly terms and have not exchanged representatives, communications 
  of absolute necessity are carried on through the agency of some nation 
  friendly to both. But in Freemasonry the severance is more severe, for two 
  Grand Lodges either one of which does not recognize the other simply have no 
  intercommunications and the one generally deemed regular will not allow its 
  adherents to visit lodges of the one generally regarded as irregular, but the 
  latter usually not having such pride may not care if its members do visit any 
  other lodge, regular or irregular. Indeed, it would be glad to have them do so 
  in order to make itself appear more lawful. Regularity is generally judged by 
  and of Grand Lodges, rather than lodges, for a Grand Lodge to be recognized it 
  must be of such high character that it has required all of its lodges to be 
  regular, while a Grand Lodge that is not lawful or regular cannot have any 
  regular lodge.
  The 
  criteria by which Grand Lodges or lodges are deemed regular and lawful, or 
  irregular, unlawful, clandestine or spurious will be exami ed later, but the 
  preliminary question may be asked: What is the valu~ of strict regulations and 
  decisions about regularity? If a body of men are conducting what appears to be 
  a Masonic lodge, in peace
  74
  and 
  harmony, rendering characteristic aid and assistance to their brethren and 
  being respected by the public, what difference does it make if they have no 
  charter, or if a Grand Lodge is composed of several lodges which simply walked 
  away from a larger body holding forth in the same state or nation?
  There 
  are several reasons. First, customary law of the operative fraternity as set 
  up in the Gothic Constitutions, beginning at least as early as the latter half 
  of the 17th century, stated what was required to compose a just and lawful or 
  just and perfect lodge, and these definitions became more numerous and more 
  varied with the catechistical rituals in the exposed manuscripts and pamphlets 
  which began to be published in 1723. But the most compelling and effective was 
  the requirement of the General Regulations of 1721-1722 prohibiting any group 
  of Masons from forming voluntary lodges without a warrant from the Grand 
  Master. By such warrants and the charters which later came to be issued out of 
  the Grand Lodge, each lodge was under surveillance from its inception.
  
  Secondly, there was originally and at all times since and there is now a basic 
  necessity for demanding of Grand Lodges and lodges some authority for their 
  existence and the continuance of some standard of conduct. That is, from the 
  earliest times, a brotherly relation existed among Masons, demanding aid and 
  assistance in time of need, the motto being, Brother Love, Relief and Truth. 
  In the quaint language of the Gothic Constitutions the Masons were charged to 
  receive needy brethren traveling over the country and give them work, if any 
  is to be had, or if not, to help them to the next town where employment is 
  available. Then, as now, secret means of recognition were provided whereby one 
  Mason might know another, even in the dark as well as in the light. 
  Necessarily, therefore, some means had to be employed to separate legitimate 
  Masons from false pretenders who would always ask but never render aid and 
  assistance. There had to be some way to define the elect and that came to be 
  done by limiting them to members in good standing of duly created lodges.
  
  Thirdly, Freemasonry has always had an ethical component and some degree of 
  mortality has always been demanded of its members. If every group of moral men 
  is allowed to pose as a Masonic lodge without responsible supervision, Masonic 
  standards would soon be dissipated and the mores of each community where such 
  unregulated body eAsted would determine its action and character. Experience 
  has shown that such is exactly what results in instances of that kind
  75
  and 
  that clandestine lodges have often been set up with the purpose to escape 
  control and with resulting disreputable and un-Masonic conduct.
  
  Fourthly, where a Grand Lodge can trace its origin back to one of the Grand 
  Lodges of England, Scotland or Ireland, there is known to be a chain of oath 
  bound obligations to adhere to Masonic standards of conduct, otherwise 
  authority can go back only to some pretended founder who had never assumed any 
  obligation of Masonic conduct or loyalty and, hence, whatever promises were 
  enacted were without sanction and worthless.
  If the 
  purpose and effect of regulated conduct were sufficient, the problem could be 
  considered solved, but, unfortunately the methods of defining and enforcing 
  regularity have been successful only in places and at times, and otherwise 
  have been somewhat vague and indifferent. Even in England where symbolic or 
  speculative Freemasonry arose and was organized into Grand Lodges, no more 
  than a generation passed before there were half a dozen rivals of the premier 
  Grand Lodge, and at least one of these arose after the Union of 1813 between 
  the Ancients and the Moderns, which had supposedly unified English 
  Freemasonry.
  
  Occasions for breaches and wider and wider breaches in doctrine arose as 
  Freemasonry crossed international boundaries, particularly into non-English 
  speaking countries. Great changes occurred in the French interpretation of 
  Masonry and other changes of a different nature attended passage into Germany 
  and the Scandanavian countries. In Latin and Latin-American countries the 
  French concept mainly prevailed. Naturally the least modifications were noted 
  when Freemasonry moved among English-speaking countries. There was no language 
  barrier and social and political ideas, if not similar, were easily reconciled 
  to mutual tolerance.
  Yet, 
  in England, innovations were introduced and changes were made which formed a 
  basis on which the regularity of other jurisdictions were judged. The 
  principles of symbolic Freemasonry contemplated, if not expressly stated, the 
  worldwide unanimity and amity among all members, founded upon ethics and 
  morality in which all men of good intention could agree. Religion was not 
  deemed a necessary element. The Constitutions of 1723 under the first Charge, 
  entitlep God and Religion, stipulated that the only qualification in that 
  respect called for "good men and true; men of honor and honesty," and 
  expressly stated that their other opinions were left to the individ
  76
  ual. 
  But so gradually that it is difficult to name the times, various religious or 
  even sectarian doctrines and symbolism crept into the ritual, prayers were 
  said, and the Bible found its way on the Master's pedestal and later on the 
  altar, often being called the "Great Light in Masonry." Even the Union of 1813 
  between the Ancients and the Moderns, which resulted in complete revision of 
  the ritual, in the attempt to remove divergencies and departures from genuine 
  Freemasonry, failed to restore the original neutral position on religion. 
  Christian references were in some instances removed, mere monotheism 
  substituted and King Solomon was set up as the patron saint, a sanctification 
  which the Holy Scriptures clearly show was not his just due. The religious 
  theory that belief is the key to salvation and that the unbeliever or heretic 
  is headed for perdition became in many quarters accepted Masonic doctrine and 
  the United Grand Lodge of England in 1877 resolved not to admit visitors to 
  its lodges who did not certify that they believed in T.G.A.O.T.U. and that 
  they had been initiated in a lodge which adhered to that dogma. Belief was the 
  test rather than conduct or character. This policy was adopted by practically 
  every English-speaking jurisdiction as the fast and most important necessity 
  for Masonic regularity, and on that basis some Grand Lodges in France, Italy, 
  and some other European jurisdictions and their far-flung subordinates have 
  been utterly rejected. In the opposite direction it is interesting to observe 
  that, although the United Grand Lodge of England and most other jurisdictions 
  tracing their ancestry to England have abandoned all pretense of Christian 
  associations or dogma and are purely monotheistic in religion, practically all 
  of them recognize the very definitely Christian Grand Lodge of Sweden as 
  perfectly legitimate. Moreover, the Grand Lodge of Sweden is completely under 
  political domination, the King being the hereditary Grand Master, which is 
  also quietly overlooked.
  About 
  the middle of the 19th century the idea began to be broached that there were 
  in Freemasonry certain inherent, inalienable, self-sustaining and immutable 
  landmarks which served as boundaries defining what was and what was not 
  Freemasonry, and did so with such finality and force that any Freemason or 
  even a whole Grand Lodge which violated or ignored one landmark would 
  automatically exclude himself or itself from Freemasonry. This theory spread 
  rapidly, as previously discussed. The lists were open and practically very 
  Masonic writer or supposed authority, including many Grand Lodges in the 
  United States issued definitions or compilations
  77
  of 
  landmarks and sometimes both. This craze had died out by about the time of 
  World War 1, with only sporadic mention of the subject thereafter.
  The 
  Grand Masters' Conference of North America held annually in Washington, D.C. 
  in February, last took up the subject in 1939 and, without attempting to 
  define or list landmarks, adopted a Declaration of Principles, eleven in 
  number, as quoted below, the excuse for repeating it here being that it soon 
  went out of circulation and the present copy has the charitable purpose of 
  preserving it from utter oblivion
  
  DECLARATION OF PRINCIPLES
  1. 
  Freemasonry is a charitable, benevolent, educational and religious society. 
  Its principles are proclaimed as widely as men will hear. Its only secrets are 
  in its methods of recognition and of symbolic instruction.
  2. It 
  is charitable in that it is not organized for profit and none of its income 
  inures to the benefit of any individual, but all is devoted to the promotion 
  of the welfare and happiness of mankind.
  3. It 
  is benevolent in that it teaches and exemplifies altruism as a duty.
  4. It 
  is educational in that it teaches by prescribed ceremonials a system of 
  morality and brotherhood based upon the Sacred Law.
  5. It 
  is religious in that it teaches monotheism, the Volume of the Sacred Law is 
  open upon its altars whenever a lodge is in session, reverence for God is ever 
  present in its ceremonial, and to its brethren are constantly addressed 
  lessons of morality; yet it is not sectarian or theological.
  6. It 
  is a social organization only so far as it furnishes additional inducement 
  that men may forgather in numbers, thereby providing more material for its 
  primary work of education, or worship, and of charity.
  7. 
  Through the improvement and strengthening of the character of the individual 
  man, Freemasonry seeks to improve the community. Thus it impresses upon its 
  members the principles of personal righteousness and personal responsibility, 
  enlightens them as to those things which make for human welfare, and inspires 
  them with that feeling of charity, or good will, toward all mankind which will 
  move them to translate principles and conviction into action.
  8. To 
  that end, it teaches and stands for the worship of God; truth and justice; 
  fraternity and philanthropy; and enlightenment and orderly liberty, civil, 
  religious and intellectual. It charges each of its members to be true and 
  loyal to the government of the country to which he owes allegiance and to be 
  obedient to the law of any state in which he may be.
  It 
  believes that the attainment of these objectives is best accompl~hed by laying 
  a broad base of principle upon which men of every race, country, sect and 
  opinion may unite rather than by setting up a re stricted platform upon which 
  only those of certain races, creeds and opinions can assemble.
  78
  10. 
  Believing these things, this Grand Lodge affirms its continued adherence to 
  that ancient and approved rule of Freemasonry which forbids the discussion in 
  Masonic meetings of creeds, politics, or other topics likely to excite 
  personal animosities.
  11. It 
  further affirms its conviction that it is not only contrary to the 
  fundamentals of Freemasonry, but dangerous to its unity, strength, usefulness 
  and welfare, for Masonic bodies to take action or attempt to exercise pressure 
  or influence for or against any legislation, or in any way to attempt to 
  procure the election or appointment of governmental officials, or to influence 
  them, whether or not members of the Fraternity, in the performance of their 
  official duties. The true Freemason will act in civil life according to his 
  individual judgment and the dictates of his conscience.
  By 
  December, 1940, twenty Grand Lodges in the U.S.A. had adopted the foregoing 
  declaration; twenty-eight had not done so, while twenty-two had adopted their 
  own statement of principles, a few of which had also adopted the above list
  The 
  Grand Masters' Conference was evidently not satisfied with its 1939 endeavor, 
  so that, between 1951 and 1958, it organized and carried out probably the most 
  thorough attempt ever made, aside from the celebrated "landmark" episode, to 
  determine what sort of body should be recognized as Masonic. But, strange to 
  say, this pretentious undertaking slipped, in part, right back into the 
  "landmark" complex, as will be observed. In 1951-1952, a commission of six 
  Past Grand Masters was appointed by the Chairman to serve for staggered terms, 
  one commissioner dropping out and a new one taking his place each year. That 
  was unwise for several of the starting commissioners would not have sufficient 
  time to become well versed in the subject, and as will be noted, they employed 
  the services of Dr. Roscoe Pound, who was not a Past Grand Master, though he 
  had been Deputy Grand Master of Massachusetts. The duties of the commission 
  were to collect information on Grand Lodges and to establish an irreducible 
  minimum of conditions by which the regularity of Grand Lodges should be 
  governed.
  The 
  results of the commission's work were published in two small volumes of 76 and 
  159 pages respectively. The first was issued in 1956 and entitled Grand Lodge 
  Recognition, explaining the different qualities which a Grand Lodge should 
  have to be Masonic and receive recognition from other Grand Lodges. The second 
  volume issued in 1958, entitled Information for Recognition, sought to show 
  the results Af applying said tests to some fifty Grand Lodges.
  In the 
  first volume, the standards finally selected were five as follows: (1) 
  Legitimate Origin; (2) Territorial Sovereignty; and (3)
  79
  
  Ancient Landmarks Limited to Monotheism, (4) Volume of Sacred Law, and (5) Ban 
  on Discussion of Religion and Politics, making five, since any one of the last 
  three seems to rate as high as any others.
  
  Chapter I. Legitimate Origin is treated as meaning a warrant or charter from 
  the "Mother" Grand Lodge of England, at best a very loose term, evidently used 
  to indicate the Grand Lodge formed in 1717 and to exclude the Grand Lodge of 
  England according to the Old Institutions formed in 1751-1752, the regularity 
  of which was recognized by the Union of 1813. It would exclude the Grand 
  Lodges of Scotland and Ireland which were formed after, but in no wise 
  dependent on any authority from the "Mother" at London, although they did 
  adopt in the main the English ritual. The rule would disqualify a number of 
  Grand Lodges in the United States, for at the end of the Revolution in 1781 
  the "Modern" or "Mother" element in several colonies or states had died out, 
  because of their adherence to the Tory or English cause, and the resulting 
  state Grand Lodges were derived largely from the "Ancient" Grand Lodge. The 
  report attempts to escape this obvious limbo by declaring the recognition of 
  illegitimate Grand Lodges which have for some unspecified period borne the 
  "tongue of good report" and conducted themselves honorably. But since we would 
  not want to recognize a Grand Lodge of either legitimate or illegitimate 
  origin which has a bad reputation, does not the "tongue of good report" and 
  honest conduct become the sole test? No other would perform any desirable 
  function. The report slips further into a bog by advocating the recognition of 
  any Grand Lodge which has been recognized by any other Grand Lodge of good 
  standing, which is simply to throw off the duty and burden of deciding an 
  important matter for one's self. The report concludes that there is no 
  standard of legitimate origin and that until "a common standard has been 
  devised, the development of cohesive strength among all Grand Jurisdictions in 
  the North American continent, as well as throughout the world can not be 
  organized."
  
  Chapter II. Exclusive Territorial Jurisdiction, written by Roscoe Pound, after 
  discussing the point, concludes that there is no universal Masonic rule on the 
  subject, and ends with a question as to how any such rule could be maintained 
  or enforced under various conditions. Why the commission adopted that test is 
  difficult to imagine.
  
  Chapter III. Belief in God, written by Thomas S. Roy of Massachusetts makes 
  the mistake of becoming involved in "landmarks" and then not being able to 
  establish any "landmark." It adopts a line of
  80
  
  argument formerly used by P.G.M. Melvin M. Johnson by going back to the 
  religious behests of the Gothic Constitutions (the Christian element being 
  ignored) but the difficulty there is that no Grand Lodge is descended from the 
  operative lodges, but are from the symbolic Grand Lodges originating in 1717 
  and later. It is true that religious belief was brought into the Fraternity 
  somewhere around the middle of the 18th century, but how can that disqualify a 
  body which follows strictly the Constitutions of 1723? Yet, that is exactly 
  what some claim and many Grand Lodges stand on with the resulting disruption 
  of world Freemasonry.
  
  Chapter IV, The Volume of Sacred Law cannot be traced in Masonry back of about 
  1760, so, it is not made any test of regularity by merely calling it a part of 
  the lodge furniture. Certainly it has none of the qualities of a landmark.
  
  Chapter V. Prohibition of Discussion of Religion and Politics is another 
  subject referred to Roscoe Pound, who declared that this is not only no 
  landmark but is not even established Masonic law. The declaration of 
  principles for recognition were not issued by the United Grand Lodge of 
  England until 1929. The wrong citation is given as "The Old Charges, Sec. 4 
  (1723)" and again as "The Old Charges Chapter 1 (1723)" though the quotation 
  from Charge VI, paragraph 2 is generally correct as follows:
  "No 
  private piques or quarrels must be brought within the door of the lodge, far 
  less any quarrel about Religion or Nations or State Policy, we being only, as 
  Masons, of the Catholic Religion above mentioned (the religion in which all 
  men agree); we are also of all Nations, Tongues, Kindreds and Languages, and 
  are resolved against all Politics as what never yet conduced to the welfare of 
  the lodge, nor ever will. This charge has ever been actively enjoined and 
  observed."
  This 
  would seem to be about as well established as a landmark as any proposition 
  could be, coming as it does right out of the original Constitutions of the 
  first symbolic Grand Lodge, and Pound's rejection evidently was based on a few 
  isolated instances of violation or disregard of it. The selection of the five 
  tests seems to have been agreed upon prior to any independent investigation as 
  to what the proper tests should be. There were sins of omission, too; for 
  example, there is no excuse for ignoring the fourth article in the list 
  adopted by the United Grand Lodge of England which was before the commission 
  and se f eral times referred to. That is the point that Freemasonry is 
  confined to men, and the importance of it is that traffic in "female" Masonry 
  is one of the most serious violations characteristic of clan
  81
  
  destinism, especially in France, Mexico and other Latin countries, and even in 
  England.
  In the 
  second volume mentioned above, the Grand Masters' Commission examined the 
  histories of Masonry in various foreign countries, of course, without any "on 
  the ground" experience or investigation and recommended most of them for 
  recognition, although at that time (1959) a survey made by the Masonic Service 
  Association of the United States showed that less than half of the bodies so 
  recommended by the commission had been actually recognized by Grand Lodges of 
  the United States. (See Coil's Masonic Encyclopaedia, pp. 505-508).
  
  Argentina may be taken as a sample of the work done by the commission, for on 
  page 8, it appears that the commission recommended this Grand Lodge and then 
  attached a paragraph stating that since that declaration went to the printer, 
  it was announced that the Grand Lodge of Argentina had effected a union with 
  the Federal Grand Orient of Argentina, so that when the prior recommendation 
  was made, the approved body lacked territorial sovereignty or exclusive 
  jurisdiction. South America is slippery ground for one who is looking for 
  regular lodges and Grand Lodges. There is a prevalence of Grand Orients which 
  are little understood in the U.S.A. They are small groups made up of 
  representatives of the Scottish Rite and Craft Lodges wherein first one and 
  then the other element is most controlling. This is illustrated by the report 
  on Brazil which is recommended for recognition, including by wholesale fifteen 
  state Grand Lodges, in the face of the following statement by some unnamed 
  Brazilian Mason who is quoted by the commission: "As a matter of fact, should 
  we of the state Grand Lodges extend our hand and go as a token of confidence 
  and good will, to the Grand Orient, it might very well happen that, since they 
  outnumber us, we would simply be absorbed by their numbers . . . we would 
  simply be drowned, and definitely reduced to silence by them."
  It is 
  not apparent that the commission accomplished any beneficial results, but it 
  is apparent that a Mason going abroad to visit lodges needs a guidebook and 
  the only reliable form of this is a list of Grand Lodges recognized by his own 
  Grand Lodge and signed by its Grand Secretary. Then he has to see that the 
  lodge to be visited is duly chartered by one of the certified Grand Lodges.
  82
  
  Literature, Lectures, and Rituals
  
  1717-1813
  
  FREEMASONRY CAN HARDLY be said to have had a literature prior to the last 
  quarter of the 18th century or a literature of any considerable proportions or 
  importance until well into the 19th century. None of the founders of the Grand 
  Lodge of England, except Dr. Anderson, left any account of his ideas or 
  experiences. John Theophilus Desaguliers was, by the standards of the times, a 
  learned man; he was a minister and a Fellow of the Royal Society and is 
  generally called the father of Symbolic Masonry; but, though it is said that 
  he delivered an address before the Grand Lodge on Masons and Masonry, June 24, 
  1721, the text of it is missing, and we have not the slightest hint of his 
  theories, purposes, or views about the Society.
  The 
  second Masonic address of which we have any information was that delivered in 
  the Grand Lodge by Martin Folkes, Deputy Grand Master, on May 20, 1725, but 
  only a fragment remains.
  The 
  third Masonic address and the first of which we have a complete copy was that 
  delivered before the Grand Lodge at York, December 27, 1726, by its Junior 
  Grand Warden, Francis Drake, M.D., F.R.S., in which, he pretended to sketch 
  the history of the society in somewhat fanciful vein, but which is principally 
  noteworthy for its advocacy of the superiority of York Grand Lodge over that 
  at London, and for the fact that it mentions the Three Degrees.
  The 
  fourth address was delivered December 31, 1728, by Edward Oakley, formerly 
  Provincial Senior Grand Warden for South Wales, and was reprinted in Cole's 
  Constitutions of 1731.
  The 
  fifth was Martin Clare's Defense of Masonry in 1730.
  The 
  sixth address and, probably the first in America, was delivered by someone, 
  now unknown, at Boston, June 24, 1734, entitled, A Discourse Upon Masonry, and 
  published in Moore's Masonic Magazine, Vol. 8, p. 289.
  The 
  seventh address was by Martin Clare, then Junior Grand Warden, at the 
  Quarterly Communication of the Grand Lodge of England, Del. 11, 1735, entitled 
  The Advantages Enjoyed by the Fraternity, and was published in Dr. Oliver's 
  Golden Remains.
  83
  The 
  eighth address was that by the Chevalier Ramsay at Paris in 1737 and will be 
  discussed in a chapter on Additional Degrees. Anderson's second edition of the 
  Constitutions appeared in 1738. Though, from about 1740, Masonic addresses 
  multiplied, no books upon the subject appeared for many years, except Fifield 
  Dassigny's of 1744, later referred to, and constitutions, manuals, and 
  exposes, the last named being the most numerous.
  It was 
  in answer to Prichard's Masonry Dissected, in 1730, that Martin Clare 
  published his Defense of Masonry, which is the first publication from within 
  the society about its character. Though in answer to a scandalous attack, 
  Clare's defense was calm and dignified. It appears, however, not to have been 
  an attempt fully to explain the purposes and tenets of Freemasonry but, more 
  especially, to answer only the charges that it was a pernicious and ridiculous 
  imposition, both a wicked fraud and an unintelligible heap of stuff and 
  jargon. Indeed, we do not know that Clare was then a Freemason, though he was 
  such soon afterward.
  Clare, 
  very cleverly, avoided any issue as to the truth or falsity of Prichard's 
  pretended facts but assumed that they were true. In answering the charge that 
  the oath was impious and the penalties terrible, he quoted Prichard to the 
  effect that the purposes of the society were "to subdue our passions; not to 
  do our own will; to make a daily progress in a laudable art; to promote 
  morality, charity, good fellowship, good nature, and humanity," and, if that 
  be so, he asked, what matters the form of the oath? According to the 
  authorities on matters of conscience, he said, an oath is no less binding 
  whether or not it have any penalty attached. He then showed that many 
  philosophical systems and societies of ages past administered oaths of 
  secrecy. As for the jargon, he said, he was surprised not to find more, for
  
  "Masonry, as it is now explained, has in some circumstances declined from its 
  original purity. It has run long in muddy streams, and, as it were, 
  underground; but notwithstanding the great rust it may have contracted, and 
  the forbidding light in which it is placed by the dissector, there is still 
  much of the fabric remaining; the essential pillars of the building may be 
  discovered through the rubbish, though the superstructure be overrun with moss 
  and ivy, and the stones, by length of time, be disjointed."
  He 
  suggested that Masonry resembled the mysteries of the Egyptians, which were 
  concealed in hieroglyphics; that it was possibly desfended from the 
  Pythagorean discipline; that its ceremonies were like those of the Essenes or 
  the Druids; and that its secrets were somewhat "lettered like those of the 
  Cabalists."
  84
  The 
  jargon about the "bone-box" and the "tow-line," said Clare, are not very 
  different in character from Ecclesiastes XII: 3-6:
  "In 
  the days when the keepers of the house shall tremble; and the grinders shall 
  cease because they are few, and those that look out at the window be darkened; 
  and the doors shall be shut up in the streets; when the sound of the grinding 
  is low; and he shall rise up at the voice of the bird; and all the daughters 
  of music shall be brought low; or ever the silver cord be loosed, or the 
  golden bowl be broken, or the pitcher be broken at the fountain, or the wheel 
  broken at the cistern," etc.
  He 
  said that the opinion was almost unanimous that the keepers of the house are 
  the shoulders, arms and hands; the grinders, the teeth; those that look out at 
  the windows, the eyes; the doors are the lips; the streets, the mouth; the 
  sound of grinding is the voice; the voice of the bird is the crowing of the 
  cock; the daughters of music, the ears; the silver cord, the string of the 
  tongue; the golden bowl, the pia mater; the pitcher at the fountain is the 
  heart, the fountain of life; the wheel, the great artery; and the cistern is 
  the left ventricle.
  
  Finally, he gave classical precedents for the accidental discovery of Hiram's 
  grave, referring to and comparing Aeneas' search for his father, Anchises, in 
  Hades by carrying in his hand a golden bough or shrub, all in order to 
  ascertain the secrets of the Fates; and also another example from Virgil where 
  Aeneas finds the body of his murdered son Polydorus by accidentally plucking 
  up a shrub that was near the grave on the side of a hill.
  In 
  1735, Clare wrote an article on The Advantages Enjoyed by the Fraternity, 
  which was little more than a lecture on good manners, good conversation, and 
  consequent cultural improvement. He contended against four things directly 
  contrary thereto, natural roughness, contempt, finding fault, and 
  captiousness. He did not discuss any principles of Masonry as such.
  
  Smith's Pocket Companion appeared in 1735, and was reissued over many years, 
  becoming a very popular textbook or manual, though Dr. Anderson complained 
  that it was a pirating of his Constitutions of 1723.
  In 
  1738, Dr. Anderson issued a second edition of his Constitutions, which throws 
  some light on the development of the degrees, for, whereas the Constitutions 
  of 1723 clearly showed that the Fellow Craft was of the highest rank, the 
  author, in the later work, generally substituted "Master Mason" for "Fellow 
  Craft" wherever it had appeared in Me first edition. This indicates that the 
  Third Degree had come into general recognition by 1738. The most valuable part 
  of the
  85
  book 
  was the account of the transactions of the Grand Lodge for the first six years 
  of its existence, which is to be found nowhere else. Otherwise, the work was 
  so unsatisfactory that it soon fell into disuse, and was so grotesque in parts 
  that Gould has suggested that the aging Doctor was deliberately "spoofing" the 
  Grand Lodge or he was in his dotage. It was, however, quite faithfully copied 
  as the Irish Book of Constitutions of 1751. The fact seems to be that Dr. 
  Anderson had almost lost contact with the Grand Lodge and, unlike the work of 
  1723, the later undertaking was a purely private venture, lacking any official 
  authority and unexamined by any committee of advisers. Dr. Anderson died the 
  following year, his demise receiving scant attention from the Fraternity, 
  though Dr. Desaguliers and half a dozen brethren interred his remains with 
  Masonic honors.
  One of 
  the earliest Masonic books was Fifield Dassigny's A Serious and Impartial 
  Enquiry into the Cause of the Present Decay of Freemasonry in the Kingdom of 
  Ireland, published in 1744. It contains the earliest mention of the Royal Arch 
  Degree.
  The 
  beginnings of Masonic literature pretending to expound the tenets and 
  principles of the Order are to be found in sermons preached to the Craft on 
  St. John's Days and in addresses at installations and like occasions. Dr. 
  Oliver's Golden Remains of Early Masonic Writers (1847) contains some of 
  these, the earliest of which is apparently a sermon by Rev. C. Brockwell, 
  minister of Christ Church, Boston, in 1749, entitled The Connection Between 
  Freemasonry and Religion. He preached to the Boston Masons on St. John's Day 
  that year and this is probably the discourse delivered on that occasion.
  The 
  next is On the Social Virtues of Freemasonry by Isaac Head, evidently at his 
  installation as Master of Lodge No. 151 at Helston, Cornwall, in 1752. An 
  anonymous address on A Search after Truth was delivered before Lodge No. 95 at 
  Gloucester the same year. Then, comes one, somewhat celebrated, by Thomas 
  Dunckerley on Masonic Light, Truth and Charity in the lodge at Plymouth in 
  1757. The Government of the Lodge was the subject of an address by John 
  Whitmash, Master of St. George's Lodge No. 315 at Taunton in 1765. John 
  Codrington, in 1770, addressed Union Lodge No. 370 at Exeter on The Design of 
  Masonry. There are others given but, as we have now reached the date when more 
  celebrated and pretentious wcuks appeared, no more need be cited.
  All of 
  these addresses were earnest endeavors to explain phases of Masonry and were, 
  in every sense, true Masonic literature whether
  86
  or not 
  the theses of the authors were sound. Those referred to were almost all 
  spiritual and religious-monotheistic-in doctrine and, though some rather 
  cautiously inferred Christian influences, others frankly evinced attachment to 
  that faith. So, at least, by the middle of the 18th century, a literature was 
  under way attempting, just as that of the present day, to show some deeper 
  meaning and significance in the society than what appeared on the surface or 
  even in the lodge.
  The 
  name of John Entick appears about this time. He was a clergyman (b. 1703, d. 
  1773) but we have no contribution from him, though he revised the third 
  edition of Anderson's Constitutions in 1756 and his name appears on the title 
  page of the following edition in 1767.
  The 
  first Freemason to attempt a book on the subject was Wellins Calcott, but it 
  was not until 1769 that his work appeared, entitled A Candid Disquisition of 
  the Principles and Practices of the Most Ancient and Honorable Society of Free 
  and Accepted Masons; together with some strictures on the Origin, Nature and 
  Design of the Institution. This must have been awaited with great 
  expectations, for it was issued with advance subscriptions from over 1,000 
  Masons whose names are printed in the front of the book. It must have been a 
  disappointment, however, for about all that can be said in its behalf is that 
  it possible incited others to write books, that is to say, it marked a 
  departure from what seems to have been a hermit-like policy of the Grand 
  Lodge. Considering that Anderson's Constitutions with the fictitious and 
  fanciful account of the origin and progress of Masonry had been published 
  almost half a century earlier, Calcott's rather cursory Disquisitions, 
  embracing only seventy-eight pages, displays little improvement in concept of 
  the aims of the society. Indeed, it hardly kept pace with some of the 
  occasional sermons and addresses that had preceded it.
  The 
  four chapters into which the Disquisitions are divided may be briefly 
  characterized as follows: The first is an abbreviation of Anderson's 
  "history"; the second, a few strictures on conduct, an excuse why women are 
  not admitted, a protest that the secrecy of the order does not menace 
  political tranquility and a defense of the oath; the third answers the charge 
  of trivialty; and the fourth meets the complaint that Masonry makes use of 
  hieroglyphics, symbols, and allegories. The 1AVt three chapters follow much 
  the same furrow that Clare plowed forty years before and are little, if any, 
  improvement. The remaining 165 pages contain the appendix, setting forth the
  87
  
  celebrated Leland MS., now widely regarded as spurious; a list of all Grand 
  Masters, Deputies, and Provincial Grand Masters from 1717; an account of the 
  formation of the Grand Lodge of Scotland; a letter from James Galloway, 
  advocating the erection of a Masonic Hall and giving a description of the 
  banquet room of the Lodge of St. John at Marsailles; a group of short charges 
  delivered to lodges by Dunckerley, Whitmash, Gaudry, Shedden, Chalmers, 
  French, Calcott, and others; two forms of prayer; a model code of by-laws for 
  lodges; an oratorio; and a group of songs.
  
  Strangely enough, one of Calcott's own addresses set forth in the appendix is 
  a much more enlightened attempt to explain Masonic principles than is the text 
  of the book itself, for it gives his concept of prudence, temperance, 
  frugality, faith, hope, and charity, and advocates brotherly love as a 
  Christian principle. Although that address was definitely Christian in 
  character, the text of the book, which, of course, was written later, does not 
  mention Christianity at all. Perhaps he had been criticized.
  
  Laurence Dermott, the caustic and uncompromising Secretary of the Grand Lodge 
  of Ancients, had ideas about the principles of Masonry and the ability to 
  expound them, but the contribution that he might have made was smothered by 
  his irrascible temperament and an ambition to advance his particular faction. 
  His Ahiman Rezon, first published in 1754, went into further editions in 1764, 
  1778, 1800, 1801, 1807, and 1813. This treated: secrecy, the principles of the 
  Craft and the benefits therefrom, the qualifications of candidates and 
  officers, the manner of constituting lodges, and installing Masters, the 
  Regulations, an oratorio, and a collection of songs. The work had a wide 
  influence as a textbook but was marred by the author's contentiousness and 
  fell short of what he was capable of. A good man diverted from his destiny, he 
  left so little fraternal love behind him that his death was not even recorded 
  in the minutes of the Grand Lodge, which he founded and for almost forty years 
  directed.
  
  DUNCKERLEY
  Thomas 
  Dunckerley, though competent to do so, published no work on Masonry, but, as a 
  popular speaker, delivered a number of addresses of spiritual tendency and 
  strongly marked with Christian doctrine. He was born in London in 1724 of 
  presumably humble pftentage and became a gunner in the Navy. When he was 
  thirty-six years of age, he learned from the deathbed confession of his mother 
  that his father was the Prince of Wales, afterwards George II. It was
  88
  not 
  until 1767, by which time George II had died, that Dunckerley's claim was 
  recognized by George III, who allowed him to use the royal arms and awarded 
  him a pension of some $4,000 per year and apartments in Hampton Court Palace. 
  Three years later, he entered upon the study of law and was admitted to the 
  bar, never, however, practicing the profession.
  He was 
  made a Mason at Portsmouth in 1754 while he was yet in the Navy. In 1760, he 
  obtained a warrant from a lodge to be held on board the ship of war, Vanguard, 
  and, two years later, secured a similar warrant for the ship, Prince. The 
  latter warrant he brought to land when he left the Navy and used it for a 
  Lodge at Somerset House. In 1768, the Vanguard Lodge was revived at London 
  with Dunckerley as Master, subsequently becoming London Lodge No. 108, which 
  is still on the roll of the Grand Lodge. He, later, joined the Lodge of 
  Friendship and, in 1785, established a lodge at Hampton Court. In 1767, he was 
  appointed Provincial Grand Master for Hampshire and, later, of other 
  provinces. He was also active in the Royal Arch and Knights Templar, becoming 
  the first Grand Master of the latter order in 1791.
  He has 
  been credited with having revised the rituals of the Three Degrees and of the 
  Royal Arch, and Mackey went so far as to say that he dismembered the Third 
  Degree, thus, destroying the York Rite. There is no evidence to support any of 
  these statements.
  
  Dunckerley's influence in the Craft was due not only to his royal blood and 
  likeable disposition but to his fine grasp of principles of the Order. His 
  contributions were welcomed by brethren avid for some inspirational influence. 
  While he did not revise the lectures, some of his phraseology later appeared 
  in the monitorial part of the work, doubtless, picked up and put there by 
  Preston. Dunckerley died at Portsmouth in 1795.
  
  HUTCHINSON-PRESTON
  
  Between the years 1772 and 1775, two new stars appeared in the Masonic 
  firmament and, though there may be some question as to the magnitude of these 
  stars, yet, considering the darkness of the night, they blazed forth with an 
  effort seldom, if ever, equalled since. These men were William Hutchinson and 
  William Preston. Both exerted a profound influence. They were the first to 
  open up the philosophy and beauty f the order, yet their contributions were 
  different. Hutchinson was analytical, spiritual and philosophical; Preston was 
  rhetorical. The one delved; the other embellished. The work of both was 
  needed, for, prior to 1770, Masonic literature was scant and, for
  89
  the 
  most part, mediocre. There had not been published even one readable and 
  informative book upon the science, philosophy, principles, or meaning of 
  Freemasonry.
  
  Hutchinson, though he lectured, was primarily an expositor of ethics and 
  philosophy. Preston, though he published a book, was definitely a lecturer and 
  ritualist.
  
  William Preston (b. 1742-d. 1818) was the first to give the Fraternity a 
  complete system of formal lectures. For this purpose, he was eminently 
  qualified by study and by the talent for facile expression, acquired by 
  association with some of the foremost writers in England. He had been deprived 
  of early schooling other than six or eight years mostly in English, Latin, and 
  Greek, but became a clerk to Thomas Ruddiman, a celebrated linguist, and, 
  later, at the age of fourteen, was apprenticed to Walter Ruddiman, a printer. 
  At the age of eighteen, he went to London where he entered the service of 
  William Strahan, King's printer, as a corrector of the press, in which 
  occupation, he spent practically the whole of his adult life. He, thus, became 
  a master of literary style and taste and earned the friendship and 
  appreciation of such eminent authors as Hume, Gibbon, Robertson, Blair and 
  others.
  
  Preston had scarcely attained his majority when he joined a group of Scotsmen 
  who formed a lodge in London under the warrant of the Ancient Grand Lodge. 
  Having joined another lodge under the premier Grand Lodge, he and some of his 
  brethren persuaded the old lodge to take out a warrant under the latter. At 
  the age of twenty-five, Preston became Master of his lodge and, for the 
  purpose of perfecting himself, entered deeply into the study of Masonry, not 
  only by reading the scant Masonic literature he could find but by conversing 
  and corresponding with experienced Masons. He, also, held meetings with his 
  brethren once or twice a week for the discussion of his work.
  In 
  1772, he held a Grand Gala at the Crown and Anchor Tavern, which was attended 
  by a large number of the Fraternity, including the Grand Officers and, at 
  which he delivered his first lecture. Meeting with general approval, this was 
  printed in the first edition of his Illustrations of Masonry, published in 
  that year. Not content, however, Preston employed a number of his brethren to 
  visit various outlying lodges for the purpose of gaining additional 
  information as to the 4rms of the work, from which it may be inferred that 
  there was then, as there has been ever since, a variety of ritualistic 
  ceremony in the English lodges. By 1774, this effort resulted in a system of 
  lectures for the Three Degrees which he delivered at the Miter Tavern in that 
  year.
  90
  His 
  fame was now at its height. He was a member of numerous lodges and had been 
  Master of several. In 1774, he was admitted a member of Lodge of Antiquity No. 
  1 and elected Master at the same meeting. This indirectly led to misfortune, 
  for, in 1777, that lodge became embroiled with the Grand Lodge over a 
  comparatively trivial incident. Preston, in the course of the dispute, 
  unnecessarily, insisted upon the immemorial rights of the Lodge of Antiquity 
  and its immunity from Grand Lodge regulations. As a result, he and other 
  members were expelled, whereupon, the lodge withdrew from the Grand Lodge and 
  became the "Grand Lodge of England South of the River Trent" under the Grand 
  Lodge of All England at York.
  Ten 
  years later, the breach was healed, he was restored to good standing, and 
  resumed his labors. In 1787, he instituted the Order of Harodim, designed to 
  instruct the Craft in the lectures which he had perfected.
  The 
  action of the Grand Lodge in expelling Preston and his supporters has been 
  generally condemned as unnecessarily harsh and as most unappreciative of his 
  great services. Few Masonic books have had as wide circulation or as much 
  influence as his Illustrations, which went into no less than twelve editions 
  during his lifetime and several after his death, including a translation into 
  German.
  For 
  historical accuracy, Preston is of little worth, his taste being for 
  rhetorical flourishes rather than factual exactitude and his propensity being 
  to accept almost any statement as a fact and, not only to repeat it, but to 
  enlarge upon it. He made no serious attempt to discover the origin of the 
  Society, though he did offer the conjecture that Masonry was not unknown to 
  the Druids. His principal contribution was in his labor of enriching the 
  lectures and expressing them in the rounded metaphorical and flowing English 
  of his time. In this, no Masonic writer has matched him and probably few 
  writers of any kind could excel him.
  The 
  condition in which Preston found the lectures cannot be definitely stated, but 
  it is supposed that they were short catechistical tests of proficiency, 
  containing some element of instruction. At least, that is the form in which 
  they are set forth in the exposes published in the forepart of the 18th 
  century. Dr. Oliver says they were such in 1720 and, though they may have 
  changed somewhat from time to time, Preston is the first who is known to have 
  made any substantial modificatiQps or additions to them. Judging by excerpts 
  from exposes we may conclude that the lectures were fragmentary and 
  disconnected, containing some substantial symbolic instruction but, also, in 
  places, becoming more or less doggerel, possibly by design to con
  91
  fuse 
  the cowans, but more likely as the result of corruption and corrosion 
  accumulated in passing from mouth to ear during several decades.
  Mackey 
  was so impressed with the epochal nature of Preston's work, that he likened it 
  to the "bursting forth of a sun from the midst of midnight darkness." Yet, 
  Preston was neither an inventor nor an innovator. His work was that of 
  elaboration rather than creation, though it is true that, in places, he 
  expanded the material at hand to such an extent that it was virtually new 
  work. For example, this question and answer appeared in the old catechisms
  "How 
  many lights? Three: a Right East, South and West."
  
  Preston's interpretation was as follows:
  "The 
  Lights of a Lodge are three, situated in the East, West and South. As you may 
  observe, there is none in the North, because King Solomon's Temple, of which 
  every Lodge is a representative, was situated so far North of the Ecliptic 
  that neither the Sun nor Moon, at meridian height, could dart its ray into the 
  North part of the building. The north, therefore, among Masons, has always 
  been termed a place of darkness."
  That 
  same process, continuing throughout, resulted in great verbosity, so that, it 
  may be doubted whether the Prestonian lectures were delivered in full in many 
  lodges or on many occasions. The lecture of the First Degree was divided into 
  six sections, that of the Second Degree into four, and that of the Third 
  Degree into twelve, though the last five belong to the Past Master's Degree 
  rather than to that of the Master Mason. These were recapitulated in his 
  Illustrations. In that way, Preston added to the lectures, but there was a 
  basis in some prior lecture, charge or tenet for his interpretation. He did 
  not seek to change the nature or teachings of the society.
  It is 
  asserted by several writers that Preston, in 1760, persuaded the Grand Lodge 
  to make the Holy Bible one of the Great Lights. The accuracy of this statement 
  is open to doubt, for Preston was not a Freemason in 1760, and it is probable 
  that the Bible, as well as monotheism and Christian doctrine, had found its 
  way back into the rituals, despite the effect of Charge I of 1723.
  Dr. 
  Roscoe Pound in an admirable little work, Philosophy of Masonry, analyzing the 
  contributions of Preston, Krause, Oliver, and 1lke, attributes Preston's 
  outlook to the influence of English thought of the 18th century, a period of 
  mental quiescence, formal over-refinement, and intellectual domination. 
  Knowledge was deemed to be the ultimate aim and desire of man, the universal 
  solvent. Society had
  92
  
  settled upon certain accepted forms of literature and art as the final 
  development and unalterable standard. This, he says, shaped Preston's lectures 
  as instruments for instruction in the liberal arts and sciences, so that they 
  could be stereotyped and memorized and delivered forever as they were 
  formulated. Prior to this time, there appears to have been considerable 
  latitude and discretion allowed the officers of the lodges in the performance 
  of the work, but Preston introduced the idea of a fixed and immovable standard 
  which has since persisted and remained the goal of Masonic ritualism.
  
  Preston conceived, says Dr. Pound, that the object of Freemasonry was to 
  instruct and to spread knowledge of the seven liberal arts and sciences. This 
  is particularly marked in the Fellow Craft Degree, the Senior Deacon's lecture 
  being a disquisition of fundamental knowledge which the Mason should pursue in 
  more detail. Knowledge was not only power, thought Preston, but it was the 
  ameliorating influence which would aid in the Masonic objective of controlling 
  the passions.
  Dr. 
  Pound refers to the two globes upon the pillars, which Preston is supposed to 
  have placed there to the everlasting puzzlement of the young and inquiring 
  Entered Apprentice. These globes were wholly out of proper timing, but Preston 
  used them, not only as an elementary lesson in astronomy, but also to impress 
  upon the Mason the scope of the universe and the wide field open for 
  investigation. He, then, discussed the efforts of man to provide himself 
  shelter from the elements, which leads into a discussion of architecture and 
  the five orders, the Doric, the Ionic, and the Corinthian invented by the 
  Greeks, and the Tuscan and Composite by the Romans. He next entered the field 
  of physiology and discussed the five natural senses, hearing, seeing, feeling, 
  smelling, and tasting, and expounded upon each. Next, he marshalled the seven 
  liberal arts and sciences, grammar, rhetoric, logic, arithmetic, geometry, 
  music, and astronomy. These he explained, particularly, geometry.
  There 
  may be much in what Dr. Pound says, yet, his analysis may be too subtle and he 
  may apply an excessively philosophical explanation to what may be subject to a 
  much simpler origin. It is well, again, to remember that Preston was no 
  innovator. His principal purpose was to express more fully and more elegantly 
  what the officers of lodges were delivering in halting and somewhat variable 
  phrases. He did not introduce the seven liberal arts and sciences, nor the two 
  pillars, nor the five orders of architecture. They had all been presented in 
  lectures used long before Preston's time. Thus, the Grand Lodge MS. of 1583 
  says:
  93
  "For 
  yt is a woorthy Crafte & a curious science, for their bee seavin liberall 
  sciences of ye wb seavin yt is one of them, and ye names of ye seavin ben 
  these.
  "First 
  is Grammr and that teacheth a man speake trewly and to write trewly. The 
  second is Rhetoricque that teacheth a man to speake faier in subtill tearmes."
  (and 
  so on through the other five.)
  The 
  two columns (without the globes, however) also came from the Gothic Legends, 
  by which we are told that the science of Geometry was preserved from the flood 
  by being carved on the two pillars, one of which would not burn in fire and 
  the other of which would not drown in water. Though the orders of architecture 
  are not mentioned in the old manuscripts they are in the catechisms of the 
  early 18th century, thus, in the The Grand Mystery of Free-Masons Discover'd, 
  published in 1724, we find:
  "How 
  many orders of Architecture?
  "Five. 
  The Tuscan, Doric, Ionic, Corinthian and Composit."
  As for 
  the five senses, which do not appear in the Gothic Constitutions or the early 
  exposes, it can hardly be doubted that they had found a place in the catechism 
  before Preston's time. At least, we have it on the authority of Mackey that 
  "In the earlier lectures of the eighteenth century, the five senses were 
  explained in the First Degree as referring to the five who make a Lodge." And 
  so, it is probable that there was to be found, in prior legends or lectures, 
  the basis or suggestion for every item of any importance in the Prestonian 
  lectures. In short, Preston was, in all probability, conscious of creating or 
  originating very little, if anything, therein.
  It is 
  possible, of course, that Preston and his contemporaries conceived of these 
  simple fundamentals as permanently marking the limits of the arts and 
  sciences, for Science had scarcely begun to display her powers. James Watt was 
  just bringing the steam engine to a practical development. Electricity was 
  known only as the natural phenomenon of lightning and as a laboratory 
  curiosity. Preston's contemporaries knew something of anatomy but anesthetics 
  were not yet in use, a surgical operation being prepared for by strapping the 
  victim to the table. Multitudes died annually from smallpox, typhoid, anthrax, 
  diphtheria, cholera, and various other fevers, plagues, and "deaths" without 
  more than a vague notion on the part of the •`;physicks" as to the cause.
  But, 
  against the supposition that Preston's lectures, as formulated, merely 
  represented the ignorance of the times and were intended to
  94
  mark 
  the limits of expected progress, there must be weighed the fact that Preston 
  felt bound by what he found to exist in Masonic lore and by a lack of power to 
  make any changes. He certainly announced most positively in those very 
  lectures that "It is beyond the power of any man or body of men to make any 
  innovation in the body of Masonry," thus, in fact, going beyond what the Grand 
  Lodge itself had declared in 1723 when it said that changes could be made only 
  with its consent.
  What, 
  then, should be done with the lecture of the Fellow Craft Degree? Should it be 
  revised to reflect the marvels of modern science, which, in another half 
  century, will be as out of date as that of the 18th century is now? No, 
  Preston's lecture serves at least two purposes. First: Nothing could better 
  emphasize to the Mason that we live in an ever-changing world; that material 
  things which are today new and startling will be old and commonplace tomorrow; 
  and that only moral and spiritual forces endure. Secondly, we may be somewhat 
  embarrassed or humiliated to answer the question: Have we in all respects 
  advanced beyond Preston's age? Has Grammer or Rhetoric improved? What writer 
  of the present can surpass Addison or Steele or even Preston, himself? Have 
  the 18th or 20th centuries added to logic or invented anything to supplant 
  inductive and deductive reasoning? Are arithmetic and geometry different today 
  from what they were in 1774? How many composers has the 20th century produced 
  or is it likely to produce to rank with Handel, Bach, Haydn, Mozart, or 
  Beethoven of the 18th, or Brahms, Dvorak, Liszt, Wagner, Verdi, Schubert, 
  Mendelssohn, Schumann, or Chopin of the 19th? Has modern architecture improved 
  upon the five orders? Have the five senses of human nature changed? Of all the 
  seven liberal arts and sciences named in the lectures, only astronomy has 
  exhibited any remarkable development. The same questions may be carried into 
  the fields of ethics, morals, and religion, and, if we answer them fairly, we 
  will not be much impressed by our own superiority.
  The 
  lectures reached their culmination under Preston. Neither before nor since 
  have they been so elaborate, for the work of subsequent ritualists has all 
  been for abbreviation and contraction, the Prestonian forms being deemed too 
  wordy for practical use. They probably have never been extensively used in 
  full length. Thomas Smith Welt, in his American Monitor, and Dr. Hemming of 
  the United Grand Lodge of England both deleted large portions and, 
  subsequently, through the 19th and 20th centuries, Grand Lodge
  95
  
  lectures and ritualistic committees have pursued a steady course of 
  contraction to meet the ever-growing impatience of the brethren. The demand at 
  the present day in all quarters of society is for discourse that is "short and 
  snappy"-and superficial.
  
  Preston left several Masonic benefactions, among them, the sum of about 
  $1,500, the income from which was to be used to pay a lecturer to give the 
  lectures in full at every meeting of the Grand Lodge. The custom has been 
  followed by the Grand Lodge with fair regularity of designating some qualified 
  brother as Prestonian Lecturer to carry out the purpose and it is said that 
  several hours are required for the oral delivery of these lectures.
  
  William Hutchinson (b. 1732-d. 1814) was a solicitor by profession but found 
  time to publish a number of works of fiction, archeology, and drama. He was, 
  for some years, Master of the Lodge at Barnard Castle, County of Durham, 
  England, and it was there that he prepared and delivered, for the instruction 
  of the brethren, a series of lectures and charges which were so enlightening 
  that large numbers of visitors attended from neighboring lodges.
  In 
  1775, with the written sanction of the officers of the Grand Lodge, he 
  published his Spirit of Masonry, which went into five editions during his 
  lifetime, to which have been added several since in both England and America. 
  This work was epochal, opening up new vistas and constituting the first 
  serious attempt to expound the philosophy of the Order.
  He 
  likened the lost word to the lost religious purity of the Jewish faith. The 
  Third Degree, in his estimation, symbolized the law of Christ superseding the 
  old law of Judaism which had died, and the Master Mason represented a man 
  raised from the grave by the Christian doctrine of salvation.
  He 
  wrote somewhat fancifully, placing his own interpretation upon the symbolism, 
  introducing new concepts not originally there and expressing views on the 
  origin of the Society wholly at variance with the conclusions of later and 
  more realistic investigators. He held that Masonry was not descended from an 
  architectural craft but was entirely moral, spiritual, and religious. Somewhat 
  inconsistently, he asserted that the builders of King Solomon's temple were 
  Masons. He claimed that through the ages Masonry had developed in three 
  stages, represented by the Three Degrees; the era from Adam to Moses 
  representinjp,the Entered Apprentice Degree, the second period from Moses to 
  the advent of Christ corresponding to the Fellow Craft Degrees, and the third, 
  the Christian era representing the Master Mason Degree.
  96
  The 
  first era, he says, was characterized by a simple code of ethics and by 
  reverencing only the God of Nature. After the Deluge, this religion 
  degenerated, idolatry was introduced, and symbols and allegories were picked 
  up from the Egyptians and others. Masonry, at this stage, he thought, was only 
  a cult and had naught to do with the art of building.
  . In 
  the second stage, Moses extended the ethical principles and the God of Nature 
  was supplanted by Him who had made Himself known to Moses on Mt. Sinai. There 
  were also introduced into Masonry hieroglyphics and symbols of the Egyptians, 
  Druids, Essenes, and Pythagoreans. During this stage, Masons took up the art 
  of building and erected the Temple, but this was merely incidental and not a 
  principal object of their cult. Hence, in Hutchinson's opinion, Solomon did 
  not found Masonry and was not the first Grand Master but was the first to 
  train Masons as builders and to send them forth into foreign countries 
  following the completion of the Temple.
  The 
  last stage saw the Master Mason in complete possession of a knowledge of God 
  and Salvation through Christ. To the Third Degree, he gave an exclusively 
  Christian origin and interpretation, and the Legend of Hiram Abif he made to 
  represent the expiration of Jewish law and the rise of Christian teachings.
  The 
  reverence and adoration due the Divine was buried in the filth and rubbish of 
  the world, until Christ was sent to raise man from sin to a life of 
  righteousness,
  The 
  Legend of Hiram, as a historical occurrence, he entirely dissociated from that 
  character, regarding it not even as a corrupted or inaccurate legend. 
  Hutchinson never recognized any connection between Hiram and the Legend, the 
  latter being religiously and symbolically explained, and the former mentioned 
  merely as one of the workmen skilled in graving and metal ornamentation. 
  Indeed, according to Hutchinson's theory, Masonry had not yet progressed to 
  the Third Stage or Degree and, hence, he wholly rejected the commonly accepted 
  interpretation of the Legend, which must have been well known to him; though, 
  from his book, one would suppose that he was not familiar with it.
  
  Hutchinson's concept of the Christian element in Masonry was not originated 
  by, nor peculiar to him, for, as we have seen, it was preached a quarter of a 
  century earlier and had even crept into the ritual, in'1Site of the original 
  policy of the Grand Lodge to make the doctrine monotheistic only. Although Dr. 
  Hemming, at the Union of 1813, expunged all direct references to Christian 
  dogma from the ritual, it has to some extent persisted and Dr. Oliver, as late 
  as the
  97
  middle 
  of the 19th century, declared that he would not have become a Mason had he not 
  been convinced that Freemasonry was a system of Christian ethics.
   
  
  Hutchinson's account of the introduction of Masonry into England sounds rather 
  artificial. He asserts that, during the first stage, it was taught and 
  practiced by the Druids, who received it from the Phoenicians, the second 
  stage was introduced by the Masons of Solomon, and the third stage developed 
  upon the conversion of the Druids to Christianity.
  
  Hutchinson seemed to be reaching for ideas which he could not grasp or clearly 
  express and his work is consequently characterized by indefinite generalities. 
  He was not the first to suggest that the rites and ceremonies were descended 
  from the Ancients, Clare having done that in 1730, but Hutchinson was more 
  positive, and to avoid the soiling of his pure Christian ideals, he was forced 
  to qualify by dividing the devotees of the Ancient Mysteries into two classes, 
  a polluted idolatrous group and a select group of sages such as the Magi among 
  the Persians, the Wise Men, Soothsayers, and Astrologers of the Chaldeans, the 
  Philosophers among the Greeks and Romans, the Brahmins among the Indians, the 
  Druids and Bards among the Britons and, lastly, Solomon and the people of God 
  among the Hebrews. Through these and through Christianity, the Ancient 
  Mysteries were transmitted to and inculcated in Freemasonry.
  
  Hutchinson's work, while in places philosophically sound and scholarly, was 
  factually weak and unimpressive, amounting to little more than a collection of 
  myths and figments. No other author has accepted any considerable part of his 
  thesis, except, possibly, to some extent, Oliver, and, at the present day, the 
  book is out of print and hardly read by any, except some curious 
  investigators. The principal effect of the book was to start an evolutionary 
  process of thought so that the more recent literature of the society has taken 
  on a considerable spirituality.
  It is 
  not impossible that Hutchinson's work may have suggested the theme of the Abbe 
  Robin's Researches on Ancient and Modern Initiations, published in 1779-80, 
  wherein the author became the first to advance in distinct form the theory 
  that Freemasonry was derived from the Ancient Mysteries, though transmitted 
  through the Crusaders.
  w
  WEBB
  Thomas 
  Smith Webb (b. 1771-d. 1819) is the next outstanding figure in connection with 
  the lectures and rituals, though not with the
  98
  
  literature of the society. His work was done entirely in this country. Despite 
  his labors over twenty years and the wide acquaintanceship he must have 
  enjoyed, not a great deal is known about his personal affairs. By trade, he 
  was a bookbinder or printer, and we first hear of him as engaged in that 
  occupation at Keene, New Hampshire. There, he was made a Mason in Rising Sun 
  Lodge about 1792 but, it is said, before he was twenty-one years of age. About 
  that time, he married and moved to Albany, New York.
  Just 
  what his Masonic activities were at Albany does not stand out, but he must 
  have interested himself in the ritualistic work, for, in 1797, he published, 
  anonymously, the first edition of his Freemason's Monitor, or Illustrations of 
  Masonry, which soon became the standard textbook and, which, bearing his name 
  in second and subsequent publications, went into a large number of editions, 
  many after his death, the later publications being made by Rob Morris of 
  Kentucky, the twenty-third edition dated 1869.
  Though 
  this work attained great popularity, particularly, among the officers of 
  lodges and its author became one of the best-known Masons of his time, he did 
  not essay to go much, if any, beyond his chosen field, and seems not to have 
  been particularly acquainted with or impressed by the philosophy or symbolism 
  of the Order. He issued no other work and, if he made any Masonic addresses 
  other than as recitations of the material in the Monitor, they were not 
  preserved.
  Webb's 
  service to Craft Masonry was the popularization and spread in America of the 
  Prestonian lectures somewhat abbreviated. He declared in the preface his use 
  of Preston's work and, then, made a very significant statement to the effect 
  that he differently arranged the sections because they did not agree with the 
  mode of working then in use in America. This requires some explanation.
  
  Freemasonry came to America (Philadelphia) as early, at least, as 1730, the 
  first chartered lodge (Boston) being warranted in 1733. It spread rapidly, so 
  that, by the middle of the century, warranted lodges existed in Massachusetts, 
  New Hampshire, New York, Connecticut, Rhode Island, Pennsylvania, Maryland, 
  Virginia, South Carolina, Georgia, Canada, and the West Indies. Before 
  Preston's lectures appeared about 1772, Masonry was not only growing in those 
  colonies but had spread to Maine, New Jersey, Delaware, North Carolina, 
  Michigan, and Florida. In short, it was thoroughly established and many lodges 
  were working and using the ceremonies, somewhat various, familiar to the two 
  Grand Lodges of England and
  99
  that 
  of Scotland with, possibly, some Irish work. Most of this work was passed 
  along from mouth to ear. It never was uniform even under the premier Grand 
  Lodge of England and it never has become so. Consequently, the variety must 
  have been great. But whatever it was, it was the old, pre-Prestonian work of 
  the British lodges.
  Webb's 
  purpose was to unify the working of the lodges and, for this purpose, he 
  selected Preston's formula as the best and the one which all could be induced 
  to accept, but, as he said, it did not agree with that already in use in 
  America. Due to the circulation of Webb's Monitor and to his personal lectures 
  and, also, to the inherent beauties of the Prestonian work, the new forms were 
  generally adopted during Webb's lifetime. With the exception of later 
  variations made by Cross, Barney, Cushman, Fowle, Vinton, and others and, 
  excepting Pennsylvania, which still adheres to the working of the Ancient 
  Grand Lodge, the American rituals of the present day are substantially Webb's 
  abridgment of Preston.
  At the 
  risk of getting ahead of our story, it may be observed that not only did the 
  Prestonian work never become completely adopted in England, but, following the 
  Union of the two English Grand Lodges in 1813, Dr. Hemming and his assistant 
  and successor, William Williams, prepared rituals designed to unify the 
  Ancient and Modern work of the two constituent Grand Lodges and effected some 
  changes in forms. In some places, the Williams or Emulation ritual, the most 
  popular in England, found favor, while, in other places, the Hemming work was 
  adopted and, in still other places, neither was accepted. The result is that 
  there are, today, no less than seven or eight rituals in use in England: 
  Emulation, Stability, Logic, West End, Oxford, Bristol, Universal, and North 
  London.
  But, 
  during and following the American Revolution and before 1813, all of the 
  American states that had been under the jurisdiction of British Grand Lodges, 
  severed their connections and set up independent Grand Lodges, thus not 
  participating in or being affected by the changes of 1813.
  This 
  explains away the effort made by some to credit Webb with having established a 
  so-called "American Rite," the error of which lay in jumping to the conclusion 
  that, because the American and English work of the present day differ, the 
  latter must be the original and the former must be an invention. Just the 
  contrary is true, for the ..American working is older and more English than 
  the present English work itself.
  That 
  principle is not confined to Masonry but operated in exactly
  100
  the 
  same way in the common law. The common law of England was brought to America 
  just as was Masonry, that is, as one of the institutions of the Mother Country 
  which the colonial immigrants carried along with their family heirlooms. 
  Blackstone's Commentaries on the Laws of England, published 1765-69, at once 
  sprang into great popularity in the Colonies. Burke, in his great speech on 
  Conciliation, stated that there had been almost as many copies sold in the 
  Colonies as in England.
  This 
  work arrived in America just preceding the Revolution which created thirteen 
  independent states, each in need of a body of laws. In every instance, this 
  need was filled by Blackstone, which became the standard text. But just as the 
  English Masonic rituals changed, so the English laws changed and, indeed, 
  Blackstone never was accepted in England as it was on this side of the water. 
  These Commentaries remained a required textbook in some law schools of this 
  country as late as the forepart of the twentieth century, at least fifty years 
  after they had gone out of circulation in England.
  In 
  short, we have here the same paradox as in Masonry where an English 
  institution retained its original character in this country after Englishmen 
  at home had made alterations in it.
  But, 
  returning to Webb, we observe that he moved to Providence, Rhode Island, in 
  1801, and joined St. John's Lodge in due course, becoming its Master and, in 
  1813, Grand Master of Masons of Rhode Island.
  Webb 
  was equally active in the Royal Arch and Knights Templar. In 1797, the year in 
  which the first edition of his Monitor was issued, he was Chairman of the 
  Boston Convention to consider the formation of a national Grand Chapter. Such 
  body having been formed in 1798, Webb became its first Grand Scribe. In 1806, 
  he became Grand King and, in 1816, Deputy General Grand High Priest. He was 
  one of the moving spirits in the formation of the General Grand Encampment of 
  Knights Templar in 1816 and was its first Deputy General Grand Master.
  Webb 
  has been credited with doing much more fundamental or revolutionary work upon 
  the rituals of these other degrees and orders than upon those of the Blue 
  Lodge. This is a favorite claim made by the proponents of the appellation 
  "American Rite." The theory that Webb created the Most Excellent Master Degree 
  has been exploded for that degree was conferred long before Webb was a Mason. 
  The same fate, robably, awaits the claim that he originated other Royal Arch 
  or Templar work. The probability is that Webb originated no 
   
  work 
  at all but that his talents ran principally to organization and 
  administration.
   
  OTHERS
   
  The 
  Rev. Jethro Inwood was Chaplain of the Provincial Grand Lodge of Kent for some 
  twenty years, during which, he delivered many sermons at Masonic meetings. In 
  1799, a collection of these was published and, in 1849, republished by Dr. 
  Oliver in his Golden Remains.
  In 
  1801, John Cole published at London his Illustrations of Masonry containing a 
  variety of Masonic information.
  In 
  1801, the Rev. Thaddeus M. Harris published, at Charleston, Massachusetts, his 
  Discourses Delivered on Public Occasions Illustrating the Principles, 
  Displaying the Tendency and Vindicating the Design of Freemasonry. This was 
  the first American work on the philosophical side of Masonry.
  The 
  first work pretending to be an authentic history of the Craft was published in 
  1804 by Alexander Lawrie, Grand Secretary of the Grand Lodge of Scotland, 
  under the title, The History of Freemasonry, drawn from authentic sources of 
  information; with an account of the Grand Lodge of Scotland etc. This work is 
  now thought to have been written at Lawrie's request by David Brewster.
  Dr. 
  Frederick Dalcho (b. 1770-d. 1836) was born in London of Prussian parents. 
  Brought to Baltimore by an uncle, he was educated as a physician and went to 
  Charleston, South Carolina, where he later studied divinity and became 
  assistant rector of an Episcopal Church. He was made a Mason at Charleston in 
  an Ancient Lodge and, in 1801, participated in the formation of the Supreme 
  Council of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite. In 1801 and 1803, he 
  delivered several orations which excited such admiration that they were 
  published in 1803 under the title Dalcho's Orations, with an appendix which, 
  for many years, furnished the best information available about the Scottish 
  Rite in America. In 1807, and again in 1822, he issued editions of his Ahiman 
  Rezon based on that of Dermott.
  Tom 
  Paine's Essay on the Origin of Freemasonry, published in 1810, was unfriendly 
  to the Society, tracing the origin to the Druids. Paine was one of the moving 
  spirits in the American Revolution but greatly injured his reputation by his 
  attack on Christianity. He is said to have joined, shortly before his death, 
  the Lodge of the Three Muses at Paris, to which Benjamin Franklin, John Paul 
  Jones, and other noted men belonged.
  102
  GERMAN 
  LITERATURE
  To the 
  Germans goes the credit for having started the investigation to ascertain the 
  true origin of Freemasonry at a time when the English and American Crafts 
  seemed still satisfied with the old fables. G. E. Lessing, in his Ernst and 
  Falk; a Conversation about Freemasonry, published in 1781, advanced the idea 
  that the Society arose out of the Templars but was made over by Sir 
  Christopher Wren. In 1782, C. R. Nicolai, in Trial on the Accusations which 
  were made on the Knights Templar Order and on the Secrets; with an Appendix on 
  the Freemasons' Society, leaned toward the idea that Lord Bacon, influenced by 
  the writings of Andrea, put much Masonry into The New Atlantis. But the real 
  start was made later as the result of the hint given by the Abbe Grandidier, 
  who will be mentioned under the head of French Literature. He suggested a 
  connection between the modern society and the Strassburg stonemasons.
  In 
  1785, Paul J. S. Vogel published in Germany his Letters Concerning Freemasonry 
  in three volumes, the first on the Knights Templar, the second on the Ancient 
  Mysteries, and the third on Freemasonry. This was the first serious attempt in 
  Germany, and perhaps in the world, to trace the real historical origin of the 
  society. He concluded that its origin lay in the operative stonemasons of the 
  Middle Ages.
  In 
  1789, Osnabruck seems to have been the first in Germany to espouse the Ancient 
  Mystery derivation of the Fraternity.
  
  Heinrick C. Albrecht followed Vogel's theme in an uncompleted work, published 
  in 1792, entitled, Material for a Critical History of Freemasonry. Then, came 
  J. A. Schneider's Altenburg Constitutions Book and, in 1801, Frederich L. 
  Schroeder's translation of Jachin and Boaz into German.
  Ignaz 
  A. Fessler attempted to confine the Masons of Germany to the work of the Three 
  Degrees. Though meeting serious opposition and finally giving up in despair, 
  he made a profound impression on German thought. His collected works were 
  published in 1801-07, the most noted being An Attempt to Furnish a Critical 
  History of Freemasonry and the Masonic Fraternity from the Earliest Times to 
  the year 1802.
  In 
  1803, C. Gottleib published his work, On the True Origin of the Rosicrucians 
  and the Freemasons Orders, with an Appendix on the History of the Knights 
  Templar. In 1804, J. G. Buhle issued his book, On the Origin and the Principal 
  Destiny of the Order of Rosi
  103
  
  crucians and Freemasons, a Historical and Critical Examination.
   
  In 
  1809, Karl C. F. Krause (b. 1781-d. 1832), one of the most learned of Masonic 
  writers and philosophers, published his Spiritualization of the Genuine 
  Symbols of Freemasonry, being a group of lectures which he had delivered to 
  his lodge at Dresden. The next year, he followed this with his epochal work 
  entitled, The Three Oldest Professional Documents of the Brotherhood of 
  Freemasons. Critics agree that this is one of the greatest books ever written 
  on a Masonic subject. His thesis was that the ultimate purpose of Masonry was 
  to perfect humanity.
  At 
  that time, Masonry in Germany was very secret, so much so that it could hardly 
  be mentioned by Masons outside the lodges, and the prevailing sentiment was 
  opposed to all discussion of what was regarded as esoteric. Attempts were made 
  by one of the German lodges to suppress Krause's work before publication. That 
  having failed, Krause, together with his friend, Mossdorf, another very 
  learned Mason, was expelled and was even subjected to Masonic interference in 
  his professional and literary career. Such fanaticism today seems 
  unbelievable, but at that time and for some years afterward, there was sharp 
  conflict of opinion, particularly on the Continent, as to what was esoteric 
  and what esoteric, and even the mention of Hiram Abif outside the lodge would 
  have been considered by some a Masonic offense.
  FRENCH 
  LITERATURE
  The 
  first French work of importance on Freemasonry was Joseph J. F. de Leland's 
  Memoir on the History of Freemasonry, issued in 1774. In 1781, appeared Louis 
  Guillemaine de Saint Victor's work on Adonhiramite Freemasonry and, in 1787, a 
  second work on the same subject. In 1784, J. P. L. Beyerle published two 
  volumes of argument for a union of the different branches of Masonry, under 
  the title, Essay on Freemasonry, or the Essential and Fundamental Objects of 
  Freemasonry; of the Possibility and Necessity for Union of Different Systems 
  or Branches; of the Proper Rules of the United Systems and of Masonic Laws.
  In 
  1788, Nicholas de Bonneville issued a book entitled, Jesuit Pursuit of Masonry 
  and their Broken Dagger for the Mason.
  The 
  first writer to give a hint of the historical connection between the modern 
  society and the operative stonemasons was the Abbe Grandidier, who conceived 
  the idea while he was writing an essay on the Strassburg Cathedral, which he 
  published in 1782. He was not '"'primarily interested in the Masonic 
  implications and developed the
  
  thought no further than to write a personal letter to a friend, which was 
  published in. Journal de Nancy and Journal de Monsieur in 1779. Therein, he 
  clearly expressed the view that the modern Fraternity had emerged from the 
  working stonemasons whose headquarters were at Strassburg. Aside from the 
  publication of this letter by de Luchet in his "Essay on the Sect of the 
  Illumines" in 1789, the French authors quite generally ignored it, but it had 
  a profound influence on those in Germany, several of whom adopted and 
  developed the thought.
  French 
  writers began to develop several new themes. In 1791, the Abbe Le Franc 
  published The Veil Raised for the Curious, or the Secret of Revolutions 
  Revealed by Aid of Freemasonry. One of the most noted of early French 
  publications was the Abbe Barruel's Memoirs Illustrating the History of 
  Jacobinism, issued in 1797 in four volumes, which was a very extreme and 
  severe castigation of Freemasonry, charging it with political revolution and 
  religious infidelity. The first charge was based on the asserted purpose of 
  the society to restore the deposed House of Stuart, and the second alleged 
  Freemasons were descended from the Templars, adherred to their impious code, 
  and were sworn to avenge their injuries. It created a sensation but was so 
  intemperate as to discredit itself and eventually came to have little weight. 
  A more judicious work appeared in 1801 from the pen of Jean J. Mounier, On the 
  Influence Attributed to Philosophers, Freemasons, and Illuminati in the French 
  Revolution.
  In 
  1805, J. L. Laurens published his Historical and Critical Essay on 
  Freemasonry, or Researches on the Origin, System, and Objects, including a 
  Critical Examination of the Principal Works, as much Published as Unpublished, 
  which have treated this Subject, and the Apologetic Refutation of the Charges 
  made by the Society. In the same year, he issued A Vocabulary of Freemasonry. 
  In 1810, E. F. Bazot issued his Vocabulary of the Freemasons, following the 
  General Constitutions of the Order of Freemasonry, and, in 1811, Manual of the 
  Freemasons, containing Reflections on the Origin, the Connection, and the 
  Importance of Freemasonry, Remarks on the Excellence of the Institution and 
  the Necessity to be freed from the Sects which Distort it. In 1812, Claude A. 
  Thory published his History of the Foundation of the Grand Orient of France, 
  which was soon followed by his other works on Freemasonry. In 1813, J. F. 
  Vernhes issued his Essay on the History of Freemasonry from the Foundation to 
  Our Days.
  Afters 
  century of Symbolic Masonry, we find but ten or twelve
  105
  
  Masonic books in Britain and America, half a dozen in Germany, and four or 
  five in France that can be classed as analytical and serious efforts to 
  explain the original purpose or philosophy of Freemasonry. There were more of 
  manuals, exposes, and other superficial treatments of the subject, but, of 
  deeper understanding, there was little. Masonic authors were plowing new 
  ground and that they produced variant and disorganized furrows is not to be 
  wondered. In historical and philosophical analysis, the Germans exceeded all 
  others.
  
  1813-1850
  In the 
  next thirty-seven years from 1813 to 1850, about three times as many Masonic 
  books were published as had appeared during the whole preceding century. They 
  numbered almost 100 in all and the rate of publication increased markedly in 
  the latter part of the period. Subjects took a wide range, increasing interest 
  being shown in Britain and America in the history and antiquities of the 
  society, its ancient constitutions and background.
  The 
  first work laid out on the trestleboard for the English Masons was the 
  revision of the rituals in order to unify the work of the Ancient and Modern 
  Grand Lodges which had united on Dec. 27, 1813. This work was entrusted to Dr. 
  Hemming and his assistant Brother Williams. Naturally, little can be said 
  about it.
  In 
  America, this period witnessed the anti-Masonic excitement and political 
  campaigns extending from 1826 to 1836 or later. Many antiMasonic magazines, 
  and periodicals appeared together with at least four books. The most noted of 
  these was Light on Masonry (1829) by Elder D. Bernard and Letters on the 
  Masonic Institution (1847) by ex President John Quincy Adams.
  OLIVER
  No 
  less than sixteen books were from the pen of Dr. George Oliver. This 
  remarkable man began his contributions in 1823 with his Antiquities of 
  Freemasonry. his most pretentious work being Historical Landmarks appearing in 
  two volumes in 1843. He had not finished his contributions by mid-century and, 
  thereafter, published five or six more works. The whole period of his writing 
  covered fortythree years. Oliver practically dominated the field during the 
  period from 1823 to 1851, there being no outstanding work issued during that 
  time in England or America which offered much competition, though Preston's 
  Illustrations was still read, and Webb's Monitor and Cross' Chart were the 
  standard pocket companions for officers of lodges.
  106
  Oliver 
  has been very generally criticized by later writers for his credulity and the 
  avidity and often carelessness with which he picked up and repeated erroneous 
  statements. Historical investigation was certainly not his forte but he 
  probably never asserted anything that he did not believe and his grasp of the 
  true principles of the Order has been equaled by few. As a minister, he 
  naturally approached the subject from the spiritual standpoint and he argued 
  long and persistently for the recognition of Christianity as one of the 
  fundamental principles of the Craft. Too little attention, perhaps, was paid 
  to his contention that the rituals and lectures should advance with the 
  progress of general education and information among the population and with 
  the development of the arts and sciences. He was one of the few who understood 
  why so small a fraction of the membership attend lodge.
  Oliver 
  was initiated in 1801 when but nineteen years of age. He was Master of the 
  Lodge at Grimsby for fourteen years. He received the degrees of the chapter 
  and commandery, and was successively appointed Provincial Grand Steward, 
  Provincial Grand Chaplain, and Provincial Deputy Grand Master for 
  Lincolnshire. The Grand Lodge of Massachusetts conferred on him the honorary 
  title of Past Deputy Grand Master. In 1840, his friend, Dr. Crucefix, incurred 
  the displeasure of the Grand Master, the Duke of Sussex. Dr. Oliver's espousal 
  of his friend's cause brought a request for his resignation as Provincial 
  Deputy Grand Master with which he complied, after which, he withdrew from all 
  active participation in the work of the lodges. This penalty aroused quite 
  general indignation among the Craft and, in 1844, by general subscription, he 
  was presented with an offering of plate as a testimonial of the regard which 
  the English Craft held for him.
  
  Another writer destined to become almost as prolific as Oliver was Dr. Albert 
  G. Mackey who issued his Lexicon o f Freemasonry in 1845, but most of his work 
  was done after mid-century.
  
  Although the German writers had, many years previously, indicated the way to 
  the true history of Freemasonry, English and American Masons were still under 
  the spell of Oliver and others of the Andersonian legendary school, all of 
  whom traced Masonry back to ancient times, about the only point of difference 
  among them being as to whether the origin should be fixed at the building of 
  Solomon's Temple or a few thousand years prior thereto.
  A 
  notable exception to this generality was James O. Halliwell's Early History of 
  Freemasonry in England (1842), in which the Regius'VS. was discovered as one 
  of the Gothic Constitutions. There
  107
  was 
  also Wm. Herbert's History of the Twelve Livery Companies of London (1834).
  Other 
  books were of miscellaneous character, including one book of Masonic fiction, 
  that is to say, deliberate fiction.
  GERMAN 
  LITERATURE
  In 
  this period, German authors were again ahead of others in delving into the 
  origin of Freemasonry. In 1819, Frederich Heldmann published his Three Oldest 
  Historical Monuments of the German Freemasons Brotherhood, with Groundwork for 
  a Universal History o f Freemasonry, in which the Constitutions of the 
  Strassburg Steinmetzen were published for the first time. In 1822 appeared the 
  first encyclopaedia of Freemasonry. This had been compiled by C. Lenning and 
  was revised and enlarged into three volumes by Mossdorf.
  In 
  1846, Georg B. F. Kloss published his The Freemasons in their True Meaning, 
  traced from the Ancient and Genuine Documents of the Stonemasons, Masons, and 
  Freemasons, and, in 1848, History of the Freemasons in England, Ireland, and 
  Scotland, produced from the Genuine Documents. His theory was that the Order 
  originated in the stonecutters and building corporations of the Middle Ages.
  In 
  1848, appeared Frederich A. Fallou's Mysteries of Freemasonry, or the Secret 
  Brotherhood, Constitutions, and Symbolism of the German Building Trade Guilds 
  and their True Ground and Origin in Mediaeval German Political and Folk Life.
  FRENCH 
  LITERATURE
  In 
  1814, Alexander Lenoir became the first noted and generally accepted proponent 
  of the thesis that Freemasonry was only a repetition of the Ancient Mysteries 
  of the Egyptians and the Greeks by the issue of his Freemasonry Explained in 
  its True Origin, though this had been suggested by Hutchinson in England in 
  1775, by the Abbe Robin in France in 1779-80, and by Osnabruck in Germany in 
  1789. The idea was somewhat generally accepted in France, though it was 
  criticized in Journal of Debates, and was rejected by Cesar Moreau and Emanuel 
  Rebold, the latter adhering to the Roman Collegia of Artificers theory.
  In 
  1815, Thory continued his work with the issue of Acta Latomorum, and, in 1835, 
  R. H. Azais published Freemasonry, its Origin, its General History and Actual 
  Destination.
  With 
  those two exceptions, French writers of the period seemed to ignore the 
  realistic approach of Vogel, Krause, and Kloss, and
  108
  
  followed the Ancient Mystery theory, which ultimately captured the minds of so 
  many, not only in France, but in Germany, England, and America, and which has 
  done so much to confuse Masonic thought. This fascinating theme of the 
  similarity, if not identity, of Masonic symbols and ceremonies with those of 
  the Ancients, which allows an author free run for his imagination and permits 
  him to say almost anything, without fear of contradiction, took firm hold on 
  the fancies of many Masonic students, and, by mid-century, was well on its way 
  to reach the extreme limits of credulity, which it finally exceeded.
  In 
  1819, F. J. M. Ragon published his Hermes or Masonic Archives for a Society of 
  Freemasons. In 1833, M. Reghellini de Schio followed with Masonry Considered 
  as the Result of the Egyption Religions in three volumes. In 1840, P. P. F. de 
  Portal issued his Comparison of Egyptian Symbols with those of the Hebrews. In 
  1843, came the Abbe Clavel's Pittoresque History of Freemasonry and Ancient 
  and Modern Secret Societies.
  The 
  idea promptly took root in England and America. In 1835, John Fellows coupled 
  an exposition of the Egyptians, Pythagoreans and Druids with the origin of 
  Freemasonry, and, in 1849, J. A. Gottlieb produced at New York a pamphlet on 
  the Ancient and Primitive Rite of Memphis.
  By 
  1850, therefore, we find the German realistic school of research generally 
  traveling in the right direction in suspecting the origin of the Society in 
  the builders of the Middle Ages but tracing the line of descent to the 
  Steinmetzen instead of the British Craft; the French Masons plainly enamored 
  with the Pagan Mysteries concept; and English and American writers beginning 
  to dabble in the latter theory, though the great majority of the brethren in 
  both countries probably were still held enthralled by the legendary concept of 
  Anderson, Hutchinson, Preston, and Oliver.
  
  1850-1885
  As 
  compared with about 100 Masonic works in the preceding thirty-seven years, the 
  ensuing thirty-five years produced approximately half as many more. This 
  period was probably richer in both the number of books and the variety and 
  significance of the themes developed than any other period of like duration. 
  It is not easy to classify the literature of this period either 
  chronologically or geographically, because it was so varied and more 
  cosmopolitan. The period terminates with 1885, which witnessed the publication 
  of Gould's History of Freemasonry, a landmark in Masonic writing.
  109
  
  Broadly, it may be said that three outstanding peculiarities are exhibited by 
  the literature of this period: first, the demonstration, after much wandering, 
  that the origin of the modern society lay in the Craft fraternities of 
  Medieval England and Scotland, thus, displacing the 
  Anderson-Preston-Hutchinson-Oliver school of legend and fable and, also, the 
  German school attached to the Steinmetzen theory; secondly, the increased 
  vogue of symbolism and the spread of the theory or fancy that the Society was 
  descended from the Ancient Pagan Mysteries; and thirdly, the establishment of 
  new Masonic law and jurisprudence, including the invention of "Ancient 
  Landmarks," especially in the United States. This does not mean that many 
  other miscellaneous themes did not appear, for the three classes 
  abovementioned account for only about one-third of the total.
  GERMAN 
  HISTORIOGRAPHY
  The 
  German writers, who had begun with so much promise, seemed unable to escape 
  the trail blazed by Fallou back to the Steinmetzen. Their general concept was 
  true, that the Symbolic Craft emerged from the earlier operative craft, and it 
  was also true that the Steinmetzen seemed to leave behind them traces of more 
  or less nonoperative societies, just as was perhaps true in France. But these 
  did not constitute any part of the present Fraternity, which, when it was 
  imported into the Continent, found nothing that it recognized or that 
  recognized it as of any kinship.
  In 
  1850, J. Winzer published The German Brotherhoods of the Middle Ages, and 
  Moss, his History of Freemasonry in France. In 1859, W. Keller issued a 
  History of Freemasonry in Germany.
  All 
  prior works were surpassed by J. G. Findel's History of Freemasonry from its 
  origin to the Present Day, published in 1861. It at once ranked as a 
  contribution of the first magnitude. It went into many editions; being 
  translated into English in 1866 and revised by D. M. Lyon -at London in 1869. 
  It, however, possessed the common defect of adhering to the Steinmetzen theory 
  which was exploded by Gould in 1885.
  Other 
  German contributions were H. Lachmann's work on High Grade Masonry in 1866, C. 
  C. F. W. Von, Nettleblatt's History of Freemasonry in 1878, and his History of 
  Masonic Systems in England, France and Germany in 1879.
  FRENCH 
  HISTORIOGRAPHY
  France 
  never produced a Masonic historian of great note. Clavel and Thory had 
  confined themselves largely to the history of the So
  ciety 
  in France and were none too reliable even in that field, a fault for which the 
  extended aberrations and wanderings of French Freemasonry may be in large part 
  responsible.
  The 
  outstanding French historian of the period was Emanuel Rebold, who published a 
  General History of Freemasonry in 1851, and a History of the Three Grand 
  Lodges in France in 1864, and a General History of Freemasonry in Europe in 
  1875. But his work was couched in generalities, often from hearsay, and was in 
  great part unreliable. His chief merit was that he attempted to be realistic 
  and did not trail after the "Ancient Mystery" school which attracted a number 
  of his predecessors and contemporaries.
  
  BRITISH AND AMERICAN HISTORIOGRAPHY
  
  American Masons seemed quite generally oblivious to the investigations that 
  had been and were being carried on in England, and, with two notable 
  exceptions (Steinbrenner and Fort), produced nothing worthy of note upon the 
  history or antecedents of the Order. Illustrative of the morass into which the 
  American Masons were content to remain and of the revolutionary change that 
  came over Masonic historiography in the following quarter of a century, we 
  need only observe that as late as 1858, Dr. J. W. S. Mitchell, Past Grand 
  Master of Missouri, published his two volume History o f Freemasonry, in which 
  he expounded with no uncertainty or misgivings the origin of Masonry at the 
  building of King Solomon's Temple and even took apparent pride and 
  satisfaction in his conservatism by denouncing those views which had asserted 
  an earlier origin.
  From 
  his name, we may assume that G. W. Steinbrenner read German and, hence, had 
  access to the works of Findel and others which were closed books to most 
  American Freemasons. In 1864, he published at New York a very creditable 
  little volume of 164 pages entitled, Origin and Early History of Freemasonry. 
  This was the first and, for a decade, remained the only realistic work upon 
  the subject published in this country. His view was that the Society grew out 
  of the German stonemasons, being carried into Britain by German Masters, where 
  it developed into Symbolic Freemasonry. He was, obviously, influenced by the 
  German writers who were much impressed by the Torgau Ordinances of the 
  Steinmetzen, overlooking as, indeed, almost everyone else had, the English 
  Gothic Constitutions and the records of Scots lodges.
  
  English investigators became active about this time but confined themselves to 
  monographs on selected subjects of limited scope. In 1861, Matthew Cooke 
  transcribed in modernized English the manu
  script 
  which bears his name, being the second oldest copy of the Gothic 
  Constitutions. Next came one of the most indefatigable of British 
  investigators, W. 7. Hughan, who, in quick succession, published his 
  Constitutions of the Freemasons (1869), Masonic Sketches (1871), Old Charges 
  of the British Freemasons (1872), and Masonic Union of 1813 (1874). In 1870, 
  W. P. Buchan issued a series of articles opposed to the "Revival" Theory. In 
  1873, appeared D. M. Lyon's History o f the Lodge o f Edinburgh.
  Then 
  came the second exception to the American apathy on historical subjects, 
  George F. Fort's Early History and Antiquities of Freemasonry as connected 
  with the Ancient Norse Guilds and the Oriental and Medieval Building 
  Fraternities, published in 1875. This was an epochal work, in fact, the first 
  complete presentation of the true origin of the Fraternity and the stimulant 
  for much of that which followed.
  In 
  1878, Hughan published his Register of Lodges, and Robert Wylie, his History 
  of the Mother Lodge Kilwinning. Then, in rapid succession, followed W. H. 
  Ryland's Freemasonry in the Seventeenth Century (1881); Fort's two additional 
  works, Critical Inquiry into the Conditions of the Conventional Builders and 
  their Relations to Secular Guilds in the Middle Ages (1884); and Historical 
  Treatise on Early Builder's Marks (1885) ; and Hughan's Origin o f the English 
  Rite of Freemasonry (1884).
  
  Meanwhile, there had been at work an English lawyer, a Past Senior Grand 
  Deacon of the Grand Lodge of England, who was to take foremost place among all 
  Masonic historians, Robert Freke Gould. He had begun his contributions in 1789 
  with the issue of his Atholl Lodges and Four Old Lodges. In 1885, he published 
  his epochal and monumental work, The History of Freemasonry, which for over 
  half a century completely displaced all prior works and has been recognized as 
  the most authoritative treatment of the subject. He tore down and demolished 
  much that had preceded, including the Anderson-Preston-Oliver fancies and the 
  basic theory of Findel and other German writers, and displaced them with the 
  clear and logical explanation of the rise of the modern society out of the 
  English and Scots lodges of the 17th and prior centuries.
  Dr. 
  Oliver, who had almost dominated the British field and exerted great influence 
  in America as well, closed his long career, but, during the seventeen years 
  preceding his death in 1867, produced no less than six books, one or two being 
  published posthumously. It required two Americans to fill his place either as 
  to volume or appeal.
  MORRIS
  Robert 
  Morris, who abbreviated his name to Rob to distinguish his identity from that 
  of the former Philadelphian of the same name, was born near Boston, 
  Massachusetts, on August 3, 1818. By profession, he was a teacher but, for 
  some years, engaged in civil engineering, geological surveying, and military 
  service. He received his Masonic degrees at Oxford, Mississippi, in 1845, and, 
  after 1850, traveled and lectured on Masonry. He was a happy and entertaining 
  writer and speaker and a poet of no mean ability, producing almost, if not 
  quite, 300 odes and poems on Masonic subjects alone. No part of Masonry 
  escaped his attention and, probably, no other Mason of his century was as 
  versatile.
  His 
  published works were: Life in the Triangle (1854); Universal Masonic Library 
  (1855), being a reprint of thirty prior, well known Masonic books; Lights and 
  Shadows of Freemasonry (1855); Code of Masonic Law (1856), containing his list 
  of seventeen suggested landmarks, the second of its kind to appear; History of 
  Freemasonry in Kentucky (1858) ; Masonic Odes and Poems (1864) ; Freemasonry 
  in the Holy Land, (1872), the result of a journey to Palestine; William Morgan 
  or Political Anti-Masonry (1883), his most exacting work, accomplished by much 
  investigation; and Poetry o f Freemasonry (1895), published posthumously.
  Morris 
  was Grand Master of Kentucky for the Masonic year 185859. He was crowned Poet 
  Laureate of Freemasonry at New York in 1884. He was the author of the ritual 
  of the Order of the Eastern Star and is generally credited with founding that 
  Order. For a time, he was President of the Masonic College at La Grange, 
  Kentucky. While in Palestine, he established lodges at Jerusalem under 
  Canadian warrants, and is generally admitted to have been the most widely 
  travelled and personally the best known Freemason of his time. It is claimed 
  that he visited more than 2,000 lodges and nearly every Grand Lodge in the 
  United States and Canada and was personally known to more Masons than any 
  other member of the Fraternity. As we shall see, he conceived, instituted, 
  and, for five years, conducted a movement known as the "Masonic Conservators," 
  which accomplished little more than to impair his well-deserved eminence in 
  the Craft. He died in 1888.
  MACKEY
  Dr. 
  Albert G. Mackey is difficult to appraise, for he wrote so much on so many 
  different subjects and was so erudite without always ex
  
  hibiting good judgment. He was raised a Master Mason in 1841 and, the 
  following year, became Master of Solomon's Lodge No. 1 at Charleston, South 
  Carolina. In 1843, he was made Secretary of the Grand Lodge of South Carolina; 
  in 1844, Secretary General of the Supreme Council of the Ancient and Accepted 
  Scottish Rite 33rd Degree; in 1845, Grand Lecturer of the Grand Lodge and 
  Grand Lecturer of the Grand Chapter of Royal Arch Masons, holding all those 
  offices concurrently. In 1847, he dropped the Grand Chapter Lectureship and 
  became Deputy Grand High Priest; in 1854, Grand High Priest; in 1859, General 
  Grand High Priest of the United States; and, in 1860, Grand Master of the 
  Grand Council of Royal and Select Masters. Between 1865 and 1867, he 
  relinguished all these offices except Secretary General of the Scottish Rite. 
  Accordingly, from about 1845 to 1865, he was Grand Secretary, Grand Lecturer, 
  Secretary General and either Grand Lecturer, Deputy Grand High Priest or Grand 
  High Priest, and, a part of the time, also, General Grand High Priest and 
  Grand Master of the Royal and Select Masters.
  Those 
  positions would seem enough to keep him busy, but, during that twenty years, 
  he published his Lexicon of Freemasonry (1845), Masonic Law (1856), Book of 
  the Chapter (1858), Masonic Jurisprudence (1859), and Manual of the Lodge 
  (1863). Afterwards, he produced Mystic Tie (1867), Masonic Ritualist (1869), 
  Symbolism of Freemasonry (1869), Cryptic Masonry (1874), Encyclopedia of 
  Freemasonry (1874), and Masonic Parliamentary Law (1875). At the time of his 
  death in 1881, he had completed about four and onehalf volumes of his History 
  of Freemasonry which was completed by W. R. Singleton and published in seven 
  volumes in 1898.
  
  Probably his most popular work, even exceeding his History, was his 
  Encyclopaedia of Freemasonry.
  
  Mackey's works were widely read and had a profound and lasting effect upon 
  American Freemasonry, for the author possessed a ready and graceful art of 
  expression and explanation, and they came at a time when the country was 
  growing and population was spreading westward. Many Grand Lodges were formed 
  during his literary career and there was an insistent demand for manuals 
  covering lodge, chapter, and council work and, also, Masonic law.
  His 
  faults were, perhaps, too much dogmatism and a tendency to allow his pen to 
  travel faster than his research. What other author could take raw material 
  consisting of vague and ill-defined unwritten customs, tenets, and 
  peculiarities of the Craft and transform them into twenty-five iron-clad 
  written laws called ancient, universal, and
  
  immutable landmarks of Freemasonry, with such finality that "not one jot or 
  tittle of these unwritten laws can be repealed," and, not only that, but 
  persuade some twenty Grand Lodges to adopt, approve, or accept them? What 
  other author could subsequently demonstrate the errors in his own work and, 
  yet, not turn a hair or expressly admit the slightest deficiency in it?
  
  AMERICAN MASONIC LAW AND JURISPRUDENCE
  In the 
  United States, Masonic law and jurisprudence occupied the attention of many 
  writers. The erection of so many Grand Lodges and the growth of lodges and 
  membership raised many questions, the decisions of which soon came to comprise 
  a body of precedents or kind of Masonic common law. This was enhanced by the 
  discovery, really the invention, of the so-called "ancient landmarks," which 
  were assumed to be fundamental laws of the Society.
  The 
  Grand Lodge of Minnesota was first with the adoption in its Constitution of 
  1856 of a list of twenty-six "Ancient Landmarks," followed in the same year by 
  Rob Morris' "Code of Masonic Law," in which, a list of seventeen was presented 
  with 480 pages of explanation. In 1858, Mackey first published, and, the 
  following year, incorporated into his Masonic Jurisprudence his celebrated 
  list of twenty-five "ancient, universal, and immutable landmarks," although he 
  had written his Masonic Law in 1856 without mentioning them. Other purported 
  lists followed, some forming parts of works on Masonic law or jurisprudence, 
  some originated by Grand Lodges, all different and all purporting to be true 
  and unalterable! The subject is too large to be developed here, so it must 
  suffice to say that later thinkers have very generally disparaged the whole 
  idea and, in particular, have discredited many of Mackey's propositions as not 
  only not ancient landmarks but, in some instances, not even true laws or 
  customs of any kind. It is only fair to say that, later, Mackey joined the 
  factual school of historians and, in his History of Freemasonry, disproved 
  several of the "ancient landmarks" without daring to say so expressly, for, 
  meanwhile, several Grand Lodges had committed themselves to his guidance and 
  could not retrace their steps without embarrassment.
  Other 
  works on Masonic Law or Jurisprudence during the period were published by: W. 
  B. Hubbard (1858) ; Dr. George Oliver (1859); J. W. Simons (1864); G. W. Chase 
  (1865); L. A. Lockwood (1867) ; H. M. Look (1870) ; C. I. Paton (1872) ; and 
  H. Robertson (1881) .
  
  MASONIC SYMBOLISM AND THE ANCIENT MYSTERIES
  Up to 
  1850, the theme of the identity of Masonic symbolism with that of the Ancient 
  Pagan religions and philosophies seems to have been popular principally in 
  France, though one English and one American book had appeared upon the 
  subject.
  F. J. 
  M. Ragon continued to pursue this thesis with another work published in 1853 
  on Occult Masonry and the Hermetic Initiation as did E. Haus who published a 
  book on the Gnostics and Freemasonry in 1875.
  This 
  idea, which had made little headway in Germany, now began to have some effect. 
  In 1861, J. Schauberg published his Comparative Handbook of Symbolism of the 
  Freemasons, with Special Consideration of the Mythology and Mysteries of 
  Antiquity.
  
  Interest in this subject on the Continent was slight, however, compared to the 
  avidity with which English and American authors seized upon it. A contest 
  seemed to exist as to who could get his ideas on record first and make the 
  most sensational' disclosures. Seven works upon the subject appeared in 
  America and ten in England, an average of more than one every two years for 
  thirty years.
  The 
  American publications were: in 1866, J. W. Simons' translation of Portal's 
  Comparison of Egyptian and Hebraic Symbols; in 1868, Ernest Jacob's 
  Illustrations of the Symbols of Masonry, Scripturally and Morally Considered; 
  in 1869, Mackey's Symbolism of Freemasonry; in 1874, M. W. Redding's Masonic 
  Antiquities of the Orient Unveiled; in 1880, John A. Weisse's Obelisk and 
  Freemasonry according to the, Discoveries of Belzoni and Commander Garringe; 
  also Egyptian Symbols Compared with those Discovered in American Mounds; in 
  1882, Robert H. Brown's Stellar Theology and Masonic Astronomy, or the Origin 
  and Meaning of Ancient and Modern Mysteries Explained; and, in 1882, Henry R. 
  Coleman's Light from the East.
  The 
  English publications were: in 1856, Oliver's Dictionary of Symbolical Masonry; 
  in 1856, Robert A. Vaughn's Hours with the Mystics; in 1864, C. W. King's 
  Gnostics and their Remains; in 1870, Thomas Inman's Ancient Pagan and Modern 
  Christian Symbolism; in 1872, John Yarker's Scientific and Religious Mysteries 
  of Antiquity; in 1873, C. I. Paton's Freemasonry, its Symbolism, Religious 
  Nature and Law of Perfection; in 1876, Thomas Inman's Ancient Faiths and 
  Modern; in 1880, Herbert Giles' Freemasonry in China; in 1885, Thomas 
  Holland's Freemasonry from the Great Pyramid of
  
  Ancient Times; and, in 1885, H. M. Westropp's Primitive Symbolism as 
  Illustrated in Phallic Worship.
  Albert 
  Pike's Morals and Dogma of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite of 
  Freemasonry, completed in 1881, is another work to be included in the 
  foregoing list, although pertaining principally to the Scottish Rite.
  PIKE
  Albert 
  Pike was one of the most dedicated and persevering of Masonic writers. He 
  revised and practically rewrote all of the rituals of the Rite, and produced 
  Morals and Dogma as a purported series of lectures on the thirty-three 
  degrees. It is necessary to say, however, that these have very little 
  connection with the respective degrees and do not disclose or explain the 
  particular features of each or the differences between them. With the 
  exception of passing references to what each degree teaches, the lectures 
  constitute a continuous essay on morality, a philosophy of life, some 
  principles of constitutional government, and a great deal of mystical 
  philosophy and Cabalism. In addition, he wrote considerable non-Masonic verse 
  showing no mean poetic power.
  There 
  is not much doubt that the French had resorted to ancient mystical symbols and 
  ceremonies out of which, in part, to weave the fabric of so many degrees, but 
  the rituals, being in the unfinished and vapid condition described by Pike, 
  could not have contained much of this or anything else. We must conclude that 
  Pike, himself, from his studies, which he tells us, embraced every source of 
  ancient mysticism, religion, and philosophy, incorporated much of this as new 
  matter. Pike expressly tells us that about half of Morals and Dogma was 
  borrowed with no attempt to distinguish it from his own. According to Waite, 
  much of this came over bodily from the work of Eliphas Levi (Alphonse Louis 
  Constant), a French occultist, published in 1855-56. The fact that Pike so 
  soon became familiar with this work shows how diligent he was in gathering 
  material of that kind.
  Pike 
  had a very short contact with Craft Masonry and very little sympathetic 
  understanding of it. Within three years after being raised a Master Mason, he 
  was made a 32nd and was, almost immediately, entrusted with one of the most 
  burdensome tasks ever undertaken by a Freemason, that of rewriting and 
  virtually recreating the rituals of the Thirty-Three Degrees. Pike drew a 
  distinction between the Craft Degrees and the chivalric and philosophical 
  degrees of his favorite
  Rite. 
  This distinction was mostly by way of assuming and asserting that the first 
  Three Degrees were basically of the same quality, though they had either 
  deteriorated from a much richer symbolism or were deliberately designed to 
  cover a hidden meaning. He certainly inferred that the whole of Freemasonry 
  was made of the same material, the mystical and cabalistic philosophies and 
  religions of the East. This was unjustified and, in all probability, untrue.
  Morals 
  and Dogma, though containing much simple and practical philosophy of a moral, 
  social, religious, and political nature in the earlier part, is, in the latter 
  part, so profound, so abstruse and so pedantic that few in this day and age 
  have the time or the taste to read it or would understand it if they did. Yet, 
  with startling dexterity, Pike repeatedly brings the reader back to reality 
  with more practical advice which is often as appropriate to the problems of 
  today as they were when written more than half a century ago.
  1885 
  To DATE
  
  Masonic literature since 1885 has been too varied and too voluminous to permit 
  any extended review of it here. It is mostly current or in print, so that the 
  reader may form his own judgment of it. Only a few of the more outstanding 
  works will be discussed.
  The 
  revolution effected by Hughan, Gould, and their compeers, furthered by the 
  work of Quatuor Coronati Lodge No. 2076 of London and a few similar groups in 
  America, put an end to historical fanciful conjecture and relegated, to the 
  realm of curiosities, much of what had previously passed for fact. The 
  exceptions are works on symbolism and mysticism which have continued to 
  multiply. Much of the edge was taken off such productions, however, by Arthur 
  Preuss' A Study in American Freemasonry (1908) wherein the author, an avowed 
  enemy of the Craft, with the sanction of the Catholic hierarchy, severely 
  castigated the extreme doctrines which Mackey and Pike promulgated, connecting 
  Freemasonry with phallic sex worship of the Ancients and making such plainly 
  operative and geometric structures and figures as the two columns and the 
  right triangle symbols of an hermaphrodite god. As a result, later writers on 
  symbolism have got along without these absurdities and obscenities. This is 
  the second time that the Roman Catholic Church has rendered a service to 
  Freemasonry, the first being the abrupt end put to the career of Cogliostro, 
  the imposter.
  In 
  1891, there was published a History of the Ancient and Honorable Fraternity of 
  Free and Accepted Masons and Concordant Or
  ders 
  by a board of editors headed by H. L. Stillson and W. J. Hughan, assisted by 
  numerous contributors. It is somewhat poorly arranged but contains much useful 
  information and is generally reliable.
  
  Mackey's History o f Freemasonry, which was left unpublished and, in fact, 
  unfinished at the time of his death in 1881, was completed by W. R. Singleton 
  and published in 1898, and, later, republished with addenda by W. J. Hughan 
  and Robert I. Clegg.
  In 
  1904, Gould published a Concise History of Freemasonry in one volume, a 
  considerable condensation of his larger work but corresponding to it in the 
  main, the principal departure being the author's conversion to the theory that 
  two degrees were inherited by the Speculatives from the pre-Grand Lodge era.
  Dr. 
  Roscoe Pound, in 1915, published his Lectures on the Philosophy of Masonry, in 
  which he compared the theories of Preston, Krause, Oliver, and Pike. In 1916, 
  his Lectures on Masonic Jurisprudence appeared. The former possibly 
  overestimates the theories and purposes of his four characters, and the latter 
  is less fundamental and searching than we would expect from the author. He 
  seems to accept, as a starting point, much that is popularly and erroneously 
  believed about the landmarks, without having made any investigation of his 
  own.
  One of 
  the most popular and widely read of late authors is the Rev. Joseph Fort 
  Newton, whose work, The Builders, first appeared in 1915 and has had a 
  phenomenal circulation, going into a number of editions and being translated 
  into several foreign languages. This was followed by The Men's House, Religion 
  of Freemasonry, and Short Talks on Masonry. None of these are, in the ordinary 
  sense, histories, but the author had a good grasp of events as well as of the 
  doctrines of the Craft.
  Delmar 
  D. Darragh's Evolution of Freemasonry, published in 1920, though containing 
  some errors, is properly entitled in that it does present the changing 
  character of the society, and, thus, evinces a concept that is all too rare. 
  It is written in a popular vein, profusely illustrated, and generally factual.
  The 
  Story of the Craft by Lionel Vibert, published in 1921, is accurate and 
  reliable.
  On the 
  history of Freemasonry in America, two excellent books appeared: Beginnings of 
  Freemasonry in America by Melvin M. Johnson, which is somewhat colored by the 
  author's advocacy of
  
  Boston's precedence, and Freemasonry in the Thirteen Colonies by J. Hugo 
  Tatsch.
  Other 
  works were: History of Freemasonry by Haywood and Craig, English Speaking 
  Freemasonry by Alfred Robbins, Speculative Masonry by A. S. McBride, and 
  Introduction to Freemasonry by Knoop and Jones.
  Many 
  works on symbolism and mysticism appeared, among which were: Secret Tradition 
  of Freemasonry by Arthur E. Waite (1911), Elusinian Mysteries and Rites by 
  Dudley Wright (1920), and Masonic Legends and Traditions by the same author 
  (1921), Freemasonry and the Ancient Gods by J. S. M. Ward (1921), Symbolism of 
  the Three Degrees by Oliver Day Street, Ancient Freemasonry by Frank C. 
  Higgins (1923), Symbolical Masonry by H. L. Haywood (1923), and Thoughts on 
  Masonic Symbolism by Charles C. Hunt.
  A very 
  complete bibliography of older Masonic works will be found in the appendix to 
  Mackey's Encyclopaedia (1919 edition). A more modern but apparently incomplete 
  one is that of W. L. Boyden (1915) republished in pamphlet form by the Grand 
  Lodge of Wisconsin.
  
  Following World War 1, conditions in Europe were so disrupted that the subject 
  of Freemasonry attracted few writers; indeed, they were virtually eliminated 
  in Germany along with Hitler's closing of the lodges in 1933. In the United 
  States and Great Britain a not inconsiderable flow of writing continued, much 
  on historical subjects and less toward mystery and symbolism. Reality was 
  superseding sensationalism as shown by the following:
  The 
  Old Charges, London, 1925, by Herbert Poole; The London Mason of the 17th 
  Century, Manchester, 1935, by Professors Douglas D. Knoop and G. P. Jones; The 
  16th Century Mason, pamphlet, 1937, A. Q. C., Vol. L, Part iii, by Knoop and 
  Jones; Introduction to Freemasonry, Manchester, 1937, by Knoop and Jones; 
  Short History of Freemasonry to 1730, Manchester, 1940, by Knoop and Jones; 
  Genesis of Freemasonry, Manchester, 1947, by Knoop and Jones; Early Masonic 
  Pamphlets, Manchester, 1945, by Knoop, Jones and Douglas Hamer; Pocket History 
  of Freemasonry, New York, 1961, by Pick and Knight; The Cathedral Builders, 
  New York and London, 1961, by Jean F. Barnes Jr.; The United Grand Lodge of 
  England, Oxford, 1967, official publication, by various authors and an 
  appendix on several topics; A Comprehensive View of Freemasonry, Macoy, New 
  York, 1954, by Henry W. Coil; Freemasonry
  120
  
  Through Six Centuries, Missouri Lodge of Research, No. 23, 2 vols. 1966-68, by 
  Henry W. Coil;
  
  Special histories were: History of Wigan Grand Lodge, Manchester, 1920, by 
  Eustace B. Beesley; Freemasonry in Virginia, Richmond, 1936, by William 
  Moseley Brown; Two Hundred Years of Blandford Lodge, 1755-1955, Petersburg, 
  1955, by W. M. Brown; Notes to the Minutes of Lodge of Edinborough, 1598-1738, 
  London, 1962, by Harry Carr; Mother Kilwinning Lodge No. 0, 1642-1842, London, 
  1961, by Harry Carr; A House Undivided, Missouri Lodge of Research, No. 18, 
  1961, by Allen E. Roberts; Sword and Trowel, Missouri Lodge of Research, No. 
  21, 1964, by J. B. Vrooman and Allen E. Roberts, a history of military lodges; 
  Freemasonry in American Courts, Missouri Lodge of Research, 1958 by W. Irving 
  Wiest; The Supreme Council 33° Ancient & Accepted Scottish Rite, SJ, 
  Washington, 1930, by Charles S. Lobingier; History of the Supreme Council 330 
  A. & A.S.R., S.J., 1801-1861, Washington, 1964, by R. Baker Harris, 33°; 
  History of Supreme Council 33° A. & A.S.R., S.J., 1861-1891, Washington, 1967, 
  James D. Carter.
  
  Ritual: Early Masonic Catechisms, Manchester, 1940, by Knoop and Jones.
  
  Miscellaneous: Freemasons Guide and Compendium, Macoy, New York, 1950, by 
  Bernard E. Jones; Freemasonry and Roman Catholicism, Chicago, 1943, by H. L. 
  Haywood; Anti-Masonry in Missouri, Missouri Lodge of Research, No. 18, 1950, 
  by Lloyd Collins; AntiMasonry, Missouri Lodge Research, No. 19, 1962, by 
  Alphonse Cerza; Bibliography of Anti-Masonry, pamphlet, 1963, by Dr. W. L. 
  Cummings; Freemasonry Among the Indians, Missouri Lodge of Research, No. 13, 
  1956, by W. R. Denslow; Ten Thousand Famous Freemasons, Missouri Lodge of 
  Research, Nos. 14-17, 1957-1960; Grand Lodge Recognition, Grand Masters' 
  Conference, 1956;
  
  Encyclopedias: Mackey's Encyclopedia of Freemasonry, Vol. III, by H. L. 
  Haywood, Chicago, 1946; Coil's Masonic Encyclopedia, Macoy, New York, 1961, by 
  Henry W. Coil with Editors W. L. Cummings, W. M. Brown and H. V. B. Voorhis.
  A 
  WARNING
  A 
  warning should be sounded for the benefit of the beginner about reading 
  Masonic books and literature. First:
  No one 
  work affords all that needs be known about Freemasonry. Works upon one phase, 
  such as history, may neglect other phases,
  such 
  as doctrine, symbolism, or philosophy, and vice versa. Even upon a given 
  subject, for example, history, one must consult several, preferably many, 
  works to find all relevant facts. This is so, not only by reason of the human 
  frailty of the authors to slight some occurrences, but because of their 
  different appraisals of events and of the space to which they are severally 
  entitled. What one treats briefly another will emphasize. Where one states 
  merely the effect of a document, another will print that document in full. No 
  description of any one of the Gothic Constitutions, no matter how complete and 
  explicit, will afford the reader the same understanding of it as if he, 
  himself, picks his way through its quaint text. Each author has to balance the 
  desire for completeness of data against available space, the reader's demand 
  for facts against the reader's disposition to become irked by detail. Second:
  The 
  whole literature of the Craft has changed and developed just as has the Craft, 
  itself. New truths have been unearthed, more reasonable theories formulated, 
  and a greater regard has been shown for accuracy and facts. Hence, the first 
  precaution in taking up a book on Freemasonry is to ascertain when it was 
  written and the date of its first publication, so as to classify it in its 
  proper period and appraise it accordingly. Special care must be used to guard 
  against old works, later republished, for, while such books may contain much 
  worth perpetuating, they are also liable to present ideas long obsolete. It is 
  remarkable how Masonic error lives and how old mistakes are repeated. Much of 
  this is due to republication without adequate revision and editing. Third:
  One 
  should ascertain from the preface, if possible, what the author pretends to 
  do, and, as the book is read, one should discern what the author is actually 
  doing. If he quotes records and authorities, gives dates and places, and 
  furnished evidence that he is following and nor forcing the facts, he is 
  entitled to more confidence than if he merely indulges in metaphors and 
  generalities. The bane of Masonic literature has been the disposition of so 
  many writers to formulate a theory and, then, marshal the facts to sustain it, 
  or worse yet, to be unconsciously influenced by prejudices. A panegyrical 
  writer may be regarded as unreliable. Fourth:
  The 
  most misleading of all Masonic literature is likely to be found in "Masonic" 
  magazines, except those issued by responsible Masonic bodies, and the latter 
  are not entirely free from error. Neither editors nor contributors are chosen 
  by competitive examination, and there is no official censorship of the Masonic 
  press. Most insidious of all
  122
  is the 
  question-and-answer method of disseminating Masonic information, for there are 
  few questions about the subject that can be answered briefly and 
  categorically, and the data, even if correct, is so fragmentary and 
  disconnected as to convey little true understanding of the matter. An 
  important element in any event is its date, its place in the sequence of 
  events, its relation to other occurrences and developments, it causes, and its 
  effects. Fifth:
  The 
  sincere student should abandon any idea he may have that, in a few days, 
  weeks, or months of concentrated effort, he will learn all, or even much, 
  about Freemasonry. Those who have devoted years to that study have often 
  reached divergent conclusions, some have changed their minds, and a few still 
  reserve their decisions. Freemasonry cannot be pried open and swallowed as an 
  oyster.
  
  RITUALS
  
  Although some theories have been presented, supported mostly by bold 
  assertion, about the origin of Masonic ritualism and symbolism, sometimes 
  fixing their beginnings in remote ages of the past, the fact is that no one 
  knows where any of the rituals came from, when they were made, or who were the 
  authors. This applies to the later and socalled higher degrees as well as to 
  the first Three Degrees.
  The 
  crude catechisms inherited by the Grand Lodge from the 17th century have been 
  explained and, to some extent, quoted in a previous work. In them, operative, 
  moral, and religious symbolism was mixed with somewhat meaningless jargon. 
  Whether the lastmentioned element was the result of corruption through oral 
  transmission or was designed to confuse impostors we do not know. Doubtless, 
  the first rituals prepared by the Grand Lodge in 17171723 constituted little 
  improvement over their predecessors. This condition may have endured for some 
  years, possibly as late as Preston's time.
  W. 
  Bro. Harold V. B. Voorhis, a prominent member of the College of Rites, which 
  specializes in seeking out and preserving old rituals, states in his pamphlet 
  Thumb-Nail Sketches on Medieval Knighthoods (1945):
  "With 
  very minor exceptions, we have not been able to ascertain either when, where, 
  or by whom any of the various rituals of Masonic degrees or Orders were 
  written. Such rituals are not written in one stroke by any one man or small 
  group of men. They were devised and conferred by individuals according to 
  their particular notion, with any available help. As times passed and 
  additional individuals received the grades, the presentation was improved upon 
  so that several persons combined to confer
  123
  a 
  given grade. These additions to the first simple ceremony undoubtedly took on 
  different forms in different sections of the country, or in different 
  countries. In places where there have been only minor changes for long periods 
  of time, the ceremonies or rituals are more ancient than in places where 
  changes were made continuously. There probably was no `original ritual' of any 
  of the early degrees of Masonry. There was an original ceremony, of course. It 
  was no doubt an obligation and a sign or two, with a legendary lecture of a 
  few paragraphs. The very nature of the early Masonic groups prevented the 
  members from committing the work to paper. It was many years after the passing 
  of those who conceived the various degrees that any of them were put into 
  manuscript form. Then it was many years more before these manuscripts were put 
  into printed form, all after a great deal of revising again."
  
  DEVELOPMENT AND DIVERSITY OF RITUALS
  Few 
  things about the Fraternity at the present day are so likely to cause inquiry 
  from Masons, even those of some years standing, as the divergencies in the 
  rituals of the various state Grand Lodges and between those used in America 
  and England. If the substance is the same, they ask, why should not also be 
  the floor work and discourse? There are two parts to the inquiry: first, how 
  did these divergencies arise; and second, why do not the Grand Lodges in this 
  country, at least, reconcile them as was done in the Capitular, Cryptic, and 
  Chivalric Rites?
  Though 
  the Three Degrees were formulated within six or eight years after the Grand 
  Lodge was organized, the ceremonies probably remained rather crude for many 
  years, possibly being little improvement over the catechistical rituals of the 
  prior era. In many quarters, no more than two and often no more than one 
  degree was attempted by the lodges. The quantity as well as the quality of the 
  working was undoubtedly as varied as was the ability of the officers. During a 
  period of some years, it is probable that individual imagination and creative 
  talent, from time to time and from place to place, added many new ideas. 
  Though numerous statements have been made about the supposed contributions to 
  the rituals by Martin Clare, Wellins Calcott, Thomas Dunckerley, and others, 
  William Preston is the first one known to have made any considerable changes, 
  and his contribution was extensive.
  
  Preston became interested in ritualism some time before 1772, in which year, 
  he held his "Grand Gala" attended by Grand Officers and others where he 
  delivered an address on Masonry. He gathered all the information he could from 
  both town and country lodges and, apparently, took what he deemed to be the 
  best workings, from
  124
  which, 
  he prepared his Illustrations of Masonry and a course of lectures. Preston was 
  a master of the language and his lectures were ornate and rhetorical, and, 
  also, quite lengthy. It is doubtful whether they were ever used in many lodges 
  in their complete form. For many years, the Grand Lodge of England arranged 
  for their delivery at Annual Communications by a brother appointed for that 
  purpose, called the Prestonian Lecturer.
  It is 
  not certain to what extent the Prestonian work was adopted in America, but 
  there was little opportunity for it to gain a foothold here until after the 
  Revolution. Then, during the period of about fifteen years until Thomas Smith 
  Webb began lecturing, probably, portions of the Prestonian work crept in. It 
  is to be borne in mind, however, that Ancient Masonry was very influential in 
  the states and Preston belonged to the opposite faction. It is probable that 
  few American lodges attempted the more ornate work, but they did have the work 
  from which Preston had made his selections, and this was undoubtedly quite 
  diverse in character, not only between lodges of the Ancient and Modern 
  variety, but also between those of the same obedience.
  Dr. 
  Oliver informs us that, as late as 1801, the lodge in which he was initiated 
  consisted of
  "a 
  long table extending from one end of the room to the other, covered with a 
  green cloth, on which were placed duplicates of the ornaments, furniture, and 
  jewels, intermixed with Masonic glasses for refreshment. At one end of this 
  table, was placed the Master's pedestal and at the other that of the Senior 
  Warden, while about the middle of the table-in the South-the Junior Warden was 
  placed, and the brethren sat around as at a common ordinary. When there was an 
  initiation the candidate was paraded outside the whole, and on such occasion, 
  after he had been safely deposited in the northeast angle of the Lodge, a very 
  short explanation of the design of Freemasonry, or a brief portion of the 
  lecture, was considered sufficient before the Lodge was called from labour to 
  refreshment. The song, the toast and sentiment went merrily round, and it was 
  not until the brethren were tolerably satiated that the Lodge was resumed and 
  the routine business transacted before closing."
  
  Illustrative of the crude ceremonies and appointments of the early 18th 
  century, were "drawing the lodge" and the "mop and pail." Since taverns were 
  the usual places of meeting, and the quarters hired for only an evening, 
  furniture and equipment had to be improvised. Therefore, the lodge was 
  represented by a drawing made with chalk upon the floor, and, probably, the 
  various steps, Jacob's ladder, the two columns, and over things were likewise 
  depicted. At the
  125
  close 
  of the ceremonies, the candidate, no matter what his station in life, was 
  required to obliterate the markings, for which chore the mop and pail were 
  employed. Later, floor cloths were used upon which designs and symbols were 
  painted. These persisted in some places through the 19th century. Still later, 
  charts and stereopticons were used to illustrate the lectures.
  
  Throughout the 18th century, a great variety of working prevailed. This was 
  true in England, not only because of the local preferences and abilities of 
  the Masters, but, because, during the whole of the second half of that 
  century, there were two Grand Lodges, each pursuing its own way. Not only were 
  these diverse workings brought to America, but, also those of Scotland and 
  Ireland, so that, in the Colonial lodges, there must seldom have been two 
  lodges following the same working. Nor was this abnormal or any cause for 
  wonder, for, at that period, there was no plan or policy that work should be 
  uniform. The work never had been uniform, except possibly in limited areas.
  
  Naturally enough, when Grand Lodges were formed in America and began to look 
  toward some uniformity of ritual in their respective lodges, each started from 
  a different base, and each developed and adopted that practiced in its most 
  influential lodges.
  Had it 
  not been for Thomas Smith Webb or someone like him, doubtless, this variation 
  would have been much greater. Webb began, in 1797, to effect a general 
  unification of working by the publication of his Freemason's Monitor or 
  Illustrations o f Masonry and by his personal lectures. But, by that time, 
  thirteen Grand Lodges had already been formed, and divergencies were pretty 
  well established. Webb died in 1819 and, though his effert was continued by 
  others, the tide was too strong. New lodges were being formed throughout the 
  country, and new Grand Lodges were being set up, each of which was largely 
  influenced by the sources from which its constituent lodges had come. There 
  were usually three, sometimes more, lodges participating in the formation of 
  the new Grand Lodge, each of which was very likely to have a somewhat 
  different work from the others, so that greater diversity rather than less was 
  created.
  It is 
  quite commonly said that Webb made considerable innovations in the English 
  work when he prepared his Monitor, and that the ritual, for that reason, 
  became something different in this country from what it was abroad. This was a 
  rather shallow conclusion, but so persistently was it believed that some gave 
  it as the basis for the term "American Rite" as applied to the working of the 
  Three Degrees
  126
  here. 
  The rituals being different on the two sides of the Atlantic, and England 
  being the older country of the two, what could be more obvious, they thought, 
  than that the younger country had developed the newer work. Emphasis was laid, 
  particularly by Mackey, on Webb's statement that he had "rearranged" Preston's 
  work to conform to that in this country, and the implication was given that 
  this meant to rewrite and change substantially. Furthermore, the assumption 
  seems to have been indulged that Preston's work was uniformly or generally 
  followed in England, which was not true, and it certainly was not in Scotland 
  or Ireland. The fact is that the American working was older than Preston's, 
  and since the latter was presented to the English Craft in 1772, so shortly 
  before the American Revolution, it is evident that it could have gained no 
  currency here until after that event. But, by that time, American Freemasonry 
  was under the administration of its own Grand Lodges which then looked very 
  sparingly, if at all, to the Mother Country for guidance or inspiration. Webb, 
  probably, did more than anyone else to introduce here the Prestonian working 
  which he contracted and rearranged to fit forms then in use. Neither Preston 
  nor Webb was an innovator; both sought to improve and unify the work; but 
  neither was entirely successful.
  At the 
  Union of 1813 of the two Grand Lodges of England, the working of the Ancient 
  and Moderns underwent reconciliation, in the course of which a number of 
  changes were made, new forms were introduced, and the lectures were revised by 
  Dr. Hemming and his assistant, William Williams. A standard ritual was 
  formulated and proclaimed but was never adopted by all of the lodges, they 
  always having been accorded considerable liberty in this respect.
  A type 
  of lodge grew up in England for which there seems to be no counterpart in this 
  country. Stability Lodge of Instruction, attached to Lodge of Stability, was 
  formed in 1817, and Emulation Lodge of Improvement, attached to Emulation 
  Lodge, was organized in 1823. These devoted their time exclusively to the 
  exemplification of their rituals, the two not being exactly the same. Of the 
  former body, Peter Thompson was the best known lecturer, and, of the latter, 
  Peter Gilkes. Gilkes was probably the most famous of all the lecturers, 
  because of his colorful character. He would never let the slightest error slip 
  by, no matter who the offender might be, and he often reprimanded persons of 
  dignity, who took it in good spirit. He was born a Catholic in 1765, and was 
  made a Mason in 1786. By industry and thrift, he acquired a competence and 
  retired from busi
  127
  ness 
  to devote his whole time to Masonry. It was his custom to hold open house 
  every afternoon from one o'clock until it was time to attend some lodge or 
  other, and, at those sessions, he gratuitously taught the Emulation work to 
  all who sought to learn. He was first elected Master of Lodge of Unity No. 69, 
  but, in order to qualify as member of several boards of the Grand Lodge, he 
  annually served as Master of some lodge, so that he successfully occupied the 
  Chair of Lodges Nos. 7, 23, 69, 162, 172, 180, 256, 214, and 211, several 
  times each, and was Master of the last named when he died in 1833. He refused 
  Grand Lodge offices several times on the ground that his circumstances in life 
  were not equal to the rank.
  
  BALTIMORE CONVENTION; MASONIC CONSERVATORS
  The 
  idea that there should be one uniform Masonic ritual has haunted the 
  Fraternity from, at least, the time of Preston, who seems to have been the 
  first to make a diligent effort in that direction. Yet, viewed historically, 
  ritualistic uniformity might actually be called unMasonic. The Gothic 
  Constitutions were by no means identical, and such exposes as pretended to 
  disclose the pre-Grand Lodge rituals of the 17th century are likewise 
  divergent. In the forepart of the 18th century, each Master had his favorite 
  work, and groups of them were so attached to their particular forms that there 
  never was any likelihood that any of them could be induced to change.
  
  Preston began work by visiting various lodges and conferring with well posted 
  Masters for the purpose of selecting, rearranging, and rephrasing the work he 
  deemed best. The extreme length of his lectures is undoubtedly due to the fact 
  that he had so many sources from which to draw and found so much which he 
  hesitated to reject.
  The 
  presence of two Grand Lodges in England from 1751 to 1813 promoted diversity, 
  and, though the United Grand Lodge sought to place in effect one standard form 
  of working, it never succeeded, with the result that six or eight varied 
  workings have persisted. Indeed, one Grand Master ruled that a Master might 
  follow such form as he preferred so long as the essential "landmarks" were not 
  neglected, meaning thereby the principal symbolism and secrets.
  The 
  lodges in the American Colonies drew their work from the two Grand Lodges of 
  England and those of Ireland and Scotland until the time of the Revolution. 
  Great diversity prevailed until the effect of Webb's effort was felt, 
  beginning in 1797. Following his death in 1819, Jeremy L. Cross became his 
  most noted successor, because of Cross' energy and zeal and, especially, his 
  Masonic Chart, which
  128
  
  rivaled Webb's Monitor. There were many other lecturers, among which, we find 
  Barney, Cushman, Fowle, Wilson, David Vinton, and John Snow. But, while each 
  of them promoted, to some extent, interstate uniformity by traveling widely 
  over the country, they each introduced interpretations or variations of their 
  own. They, also, did much to popularize the so-called higher or side degrees.
  
  Efforts to secure uniformity of working through action of Grand Lodges began 
  with resolutions adopted by an informal gathering of Masons at Washington, 
  D.C., on March 9, 1822, at which, a committee of prominent Masons, including 
  John Marshall and Henry Clay, was appointed to present to Grand Lodges the 
  project to form a General Grand Lodge of the United States. The Grand Lodges 
  were circularized but turned a deaf ear.
  
  Several other conventions were called for the purpose of promoting uniformity, 
  the most noted of which was the Baltimore Convention of 1843, which arranged 
  the "Baltimore Work," a monitor of which was prepared by Charles W. Moore of 
  Massachusetts and S. W. B. Carnegy of Missouri, under the title, New Masonic 
  Trestleboard. The work of the Baltimore Convention was widely respected and 
  may have had the intended results in limited areas, but nothing like that 
  hoped for. Strange to say, Rob Morris, who was to make an even more ambitious 
  effort fifteen years later, denounced the Baltimore Convention in scathing 
  terms.
  
  CONSERVATORS OF SYMBOLIC MASONRY
  Rob 
  Morris became obsessed with a purpose to unify the work of lodges all over the 
  country and to have them adopt what he supposed to be the true Webb-Preston 
  work. As early as 1848, he began, and, for some years, continued to collect 
  versions of the work of various lodges. By comparison of these and with aid 
  given him by Samuel Willson of Vermont, he eliminated the errors which, as he 
  supposed, had crept in, thus, endeavoring to recapture the pure Webb-Preston 
  work. When he had accomplished this to his satisfaction, he printed it in a 
  small book called Mnenwnics, which was a cipher catechism of the Three 
  Degrees. In 1858-59, he distributed copies of it to numerous Masonic 
  acquaintances, by whom it was very favorably received.
  Then, 
  his ambitions overreached prudence, and his misfortunes began. He conceived, 
  and attempted to put into operation a most pretentious, unique, and 
  theoretically effective, though dangerous, scheme to effectuate ritualistic 
  uniformity throughout the country. His
  129
  
  instrument was an association called "Conservators of Symbolic Masonry." There 
  can be no doubt of the bona fides of the enterprise, and there is no 
  indication that the author had financial profit in view or any purpose other 
  than to attain the single objective of ritualistic uniformity quickly and 
  thoroughly. This is shown by the express limitation which he placed on the 
  life of the association to five years, but, otherwise, it exhibited bad 
  judgment so that its hectic career was destined to end short of its alloted 
  span.
  About 
  June, 1860, Morris, as "Chief Conservator," sent confidential circulars to 
  Masons throughout the country, circular No. 1 outlining the plan in general 
  and circular No. 2 more specifically describing it, each marked confidential 
  and requesting the concurrence of the recipient within ten days, else no 
  further communication would be addressed to him. The stated purpose was to 
  disseminate the true Webb-Preston work, secure uniformity, discountenance 
  innovations and errors, establish schools of instruction, strengthen the ties 
  of Masonry, and open the way for more intimate communication between the 
  Masons of Europe and America.
  There 
  was to be one Conservator and two Deputies in each lodge, in addition to 
  which, the Chief Conservator might appoint Deputy Chief Conservators in each 
  Congressional District and a Vice Chief Conservator for each Grand 
  Jurisdiction. Each Grand Master, Deputy Grand Master, Grand Senior Warden, 
  Grand Junior Warden, District Deputy Grand Master, and Grand Lecturer who 
  joined the association was to be a Deputy Chief Conservator.
  For an 
  initial contribution, each member was entitled to a copy of Mnemonics and to 
  receive the magazine Conservator. The operations of the organization and even 
  the names of the members were to be secret. A degree, "Masonic Conservator," 
  the ritual of which was prepared by Morris, was to be conferred on the 
  participants. The whole scheme was to be terminated and the association 
  dissolved on June 24, 1865.
  The 
  cipher code of Mnemonics was curious and complicated. Only a letter stood for 
  a word, the latter being found in a "Spelling Book," the pages of which were 
  referred to by certain numbers in the code. This was made less vulnerable by 
  requiring certain columns to be read vertically and others horizontally, while 
  others were not to be read at all, being decoy numbers. To the ordinary 
  person, the code was indecipherable, but the defect was that a "circular" had 
  to be issued to enable the initiated to read it. Hence, by possessing the 
  circular, Spelling Book, and Code, anyone could read Mnemonics, that
  130
  is, 
  every part of the ritual. Masonic codes of later times have been mere 
  reminders, requiring some preceding familiarity with, or oral instruction in 
  the work, the full text not being derived from anything written. In the 
  "Conservators' " system, every word was available to one having the necessary 
  documents.
  
  Attacks against the Conservators broke out in 1862 in the Grand Lodges of 
  Illinois, Kentucky, and Maine; in 1863, in Missouri, Colorado, Illinois, 
  Kansas, Maryland, Minnesota, New Hampshire, Ohio, Oregon, and Wisconsin; in 
  1864, in Michigan, New Jersey, Iowa, and Kentucky; and, in 1865, in New York. 
  Not all of these Grand Lodges took official action, but some were very severe 
  in their denunciation and proscribed the whole Conservator movement. The fight 
  was bitter in Missouri where the Grand Lodge required Masons to take an oath 
  renouncing the "Conservators."
  
  Objections to the plan were of various kinds and included assertions that it 
  violated the Masonic obligation not to write or print the secrets; that it 
  violated the landmarks; that the ritual taught by the "Conservators" was not 
  the true Webb-Preston work and did not conform to that promulgated by the 
  Baltimore Convention of 1843; that the scheme was mercenary and clandestine; 
  that it vested control of the ritual in one man; that it was a new system of 
  work; that the new work was not approved by the Grand Lodge, and that the 
  cipher Mnemonics was shameful.
  It 
  would seem that one crucial objection would have been enough, that is, that 
  the Conservator plan constituted a society within a society, a mystery within 
  a mystery, and a government within a government. Nothing is more un-Masonic 
  than private committees or cliques within the Fraternity. Here, there was a 
  secret group working inside the Grand Lodges but without authority from them, 
  a sort of super society which presumed to take control of the ritual, 
  certainly one of the chief functions of a Grand Lodge.
  
  Morris, though a very high-minded and intelligent man, and an enthusiastic and 
  valuable Freemason, was reviled in bitterest terms. He tried to defend himself 
  and his associates, but without avail. Many of his converts adherred to him, 
  believing firmly that the plan was constructive and for the benefit of 
  Freemasonry. Morris, true to his promise, issued a statement, June 24, 1865, 
  ending the existence of the "Masonic Conservators," and the fires of 
  dissension quickly died. Though he had been especially denounced in Missouri, 
  Morris was warmly welcomed when he visited that Grand Lodge twenty years 
  later.
  Very 
  little of lasting nature was accomplished by the Masonic Conservators, though 
  it is said that the rituals of several Grand Lodges closely resemble the 
  Mnemonics.
  There 
  are several reasons why Grand Lodges in the United States do not come together 
  and agree upon a uniform ritual. In the first place, there is no pressing 
  need, nor is it especially desirable. Variation has been the rule rather than 
  the exception all over the world and from the very beginning of a ritual. No 
  great inconvenience exists by reason of divergency, for a well posted Mason 
  has no difficulty in making himself known in a foreign jurisdiction. The 
  Masonic ritual is such that its beauties could not be reflected in any one 
  draft, and the attempt to embody all in one text would involve a loss to 
  Masonry as a whole. In the second place, the unification of ritual among 
  forty-nine jurisdictions would be practically impossible due to preferences 
  long established. Each Grand Lodge deems its work the best and each would 
  insist that the most of its work be used. Such a change would mean that every 
  Past Master and every Past Grand Master in each jurisdiction would find all he 
  had known of the ritual to be obsolete, and it is not likely that those 
  individuals in any jurisdiction would invite any such consequence. Such 
  unification could not be effected short of the erection of a General Grand 
  Lodge and its promulgation of a ritual as was done by the General Grand 
  Chapter, the General Grand Council, and the Grand Encampment. A General Grand 
  Lodge has been several times suggested, starting in George Washington's time, 
  he being indicated as first to become General Grand Master. Neither that nor 
  later movements have made any considerable headway and the project may be 
  regarded as impossible, or extremely improbable, of consummation.
  132
  IV
  Rites 
  of Freemasonry
  1) 
  DEFINITION:
  RITES 
  of ONE KIND or another constitute much of Masonic substance, so that the term, 
  rite, is frequently used in speaking and writing about the Craft. In its 
  original sense, the word is clear enough, but, due to a novel or distorted 
  interpretation which sprang up something over a century ago, it has occasioned 
  much confusion and needless dispute. In short, it has come to be applied to 
  groups or systems of degrees, and even to the Masonic bodies and to the 
  administration of the bodies which govern such degrees. This secondary usage 
  was not adopted thoughtfully or deliberately, and, as time went on, it became 
  more variant, until even those who presumed to be instructors expressed 
  strange notions as to what the word meant.
  The 
  present effort to explain the matter is another of those discussions which, at 
  first glance, seem not to promise results consonant with the time and space 
  devoted to them, for the end product does not appear to be of great moment. 
  But, here, as often is true, the explanation is necessary to an appraisal of 
  much that appears in Masonic literature and to a full understanding of 
  Freemasonry. Moreover, it affords a vehicle for the disclosure of many 
  circumstances of interest and importance, which may be of more value than the 
  main topic.
  Rite 
  is defined by Webster's International Dictionary as the "act of performira 
  divine or solemn service, as established by law, precept, or custom; a formal 
  act, or series of acts of religious or other solemn duty; a solemn or proper 
  observance; a ceremony; as the rites of freemasonry. A prescribed form or 
  manner of conducting religious service, as the Roman or Ambrosian rite"; and 
  by Funk and Wagnall's Dictionary as follows: "a solemn or religious ceremony 
  performed in an established or prescribed manner, or the words and acts 
  constituting or accompanying it; also any formal, solemn or ceremonious act or 
  observance, as a marriage rite, the rite of baptism; hence, any formal 
  practice or custom as the rites of hospitality, or the prescribed form of 
  worship or religion of a people or country."
  There 
  are several rites in Masonic ritualistic work, such as the rite
  of 
  circumambulation, the rite of discalceation, etc. (See Mackey, Encyclopedia o} 
  Freemasonry, those titles). Several of these rites may be grouped to form a 
  rite of initiation, thus, the Entered Apprentice rite. In the same way, we may 
  have a Fellow Craft Rite, a Temple Rite, a Hiramic Rite, a Cryptic Rite, etc. 
  But it is probably going too far to attempt to combine several into a "Craft 
  Rite," so many different rites being included as to cause confusion. We should 
  stop somewhere lest the whole be pyramided into one Masonic Rite.
  It 
  certainly was going too far, as was done in the late 18th and early 19th 
  centuries, to include, within one rite, from seven to twelve degrees or even 
  some thirty odd degrees, each containing one or more rites, which were often 
  conferred by several distinct Masonic bodies. It was also unwarranted to 
  employ the term to mean a system or association of degrees or ceremonies and 
  the governmental organization and method by which they were administered.
  The 
  terms, York Rite and Scottish Rite, used to designate, not ceremonies or rites 
  proper, but governmental and administrative systems, or groups of systems is 
  hardly a proper use of the term, rite, especially, since each group includes 
  so many different true rites. The York Rite, presumably including Craft, 
  Capitular, Cryptic, and Chivalric degrees, exhibits little unity or 
  chronological sequence, and those degrees are under the control of four 
  separate, autonomous bodies. The Scottish degrees, now so governmentally 
  compact, embrace a variety of divergent themes and rites, partly brought 
  together in France by a process of accretion, and partly expanded in America 
  by a process of interpolation. They contain Craft, Cryptic, Pagan, Christian, 
  Chivalric, Philosophical, and Political themes.
  York 
  Rite and Scottish Rite are not objectionable in their conventional usage, for 
  they are generally understood and furnish a ready means of reference to those 
  well known systems, but Masonic technicians have attempted to employ that 
  loose terminology as a basis from which to draw highly technical conclusions 
  which do not necessarily flow therefrom.
  The 
  expansion of the term, rite, to include a collection of degrees and, then, the 
  bodies or administrative systems by which they were governed probably began in 
  France with such terms as Rite Moderne, French Rite, Rite of Perfection, etc. 
  At the time these terms arose, there seems to have been no comparable practice 
  in the British Isles.
  Dr. 
  Oliver stated in his Historical Landmarks of 1843 (Vol. II, p. 230)
  "A 
  rite is an item in the ceremonial of conferring degrees; although in
  134
  some 
  countries it is extended to include a number of orders and degrees; as in the 
  French rite Ancien et accepte, which comprehends the Maconrie Symbolique, Elu, 
  Chev. d'Orient, du Soled, Kadosh, Rose Croix, &c with the grades dits 
  Philosophiques et Administratifs. "
  He 
  implied that the term, rite, was still used in England in its original sense, 
  and had been expanded only in France.
  
  Mackey, in his Lexicon of Freemasonry (5th ed., 1866) seemed oblivious to the 
  dictionary definition of rite, and appeared a bit confused, inferring that a 
  rite was an innovation in, or modification of Freemasonry and, also, a method 
  of government, saying:
  "Rite. 
  A modification of masonry, in which the three ancient degrees and their 
  essentials being preserved, there are varieties in the ceremonies, and number 
  and names of the additional degrees. A masonic rite is, therefore, in 
  accordance with the general signification of the word, the method, order, and 
  rules, observed in the performance and government of the masonic system.
  
  "Anciently, there was but one rite, that of the `Ancient, Free and Accepted 
  Masons,' consisting only of the three primary degrees of Entered Apprentice, 
  Fellow-Craft, and Master Mason, hence called the degrees of Ancient Craft 
  Masonry. But on the Continent of Europe, and especially in France and Germany, 
  the ingenuity of some, and the vanity of others, have added to these an 
  infinite number of high degrees, and of ceremonies unknown to the original 
  character of the institution......
  He, 
  then, enumerated seventeen "rites," such as "1. York Rite; 2. French or modern 
  rite; 3. Ancient and Accepted Scotch Rite; 4. Philosophic Scotch Rite," etc.
  The 
  clarity of Mackey's concept did not improve much up to the time his 
  Encyclopaedia of Freemasonry was issued in 1874. Although he defined several 
  separate, pure rites such as those of circumambulation, discalceation, etc., 
  he still defined the bare word, rite, to be "a method of conferring Masonic 
  light by a collection and distribution of degrees" and "the method and order 
  observed in the government of a Masonic system."
  Albert 
  Pike did little better, saying:
  "A 
  rite is an aggregation and succession of any number of degrees given by one or 
  more bodies, but by the authority of a single Supreme government."
  Of 
  course, strictly speaking, a rite is not the government or the method of 
  governing anything. Pike's definition would exclude the York Rite, for the 
  lodge, chapter, council, and commandery are all severally autonomous.
  
  Masonically, therefore, the word, rite, has been expanded in two
  135
  ways: 
  First, to embrace a number of rites grouped into a larger rite, and, second, 
  to designate systems of organization, administration, and government. It is 
  now scarcely ever used in its original sense, but is almost entirely confined 
  to such combinations as Craft Rite, York Rite, Scottish Rite, Capitular Rite, 
  Cryptic Rite, Chivalric Rite, etc.
  THE 
  CRAFT RITE
  The 
  Craft Rite embraces the first three degrees: the Capitular, Mark Master, Past 
  Master, Most Excellent Master and Royal Arch; the Cryptic, Royal Master, 
  Select Master and the ceremony of Super Excellent Master; and the Chivalric or 
  Templar, Order of the Red Cross or Knight of the East or Sword, the Order of 
  Malta, and the Order of the Temple or Knight Templar.
  But 
  those groupings cannot be logically explained, for they did not arise 
  according to a preconceived plan but rather fortuitously and by force of 
  circumstances. The Mark Master and Past Master Degrees are, in substance, 
  Craft Degrees, and this is probably true of the Most Excellent Master Degree. 
  The Royal Arch and Select Master Degrees are Cryptic Degrees. The Royal Master 
  Degree exemplifies a Hiramic rite-and, hence, is more of the Craft variety 
  than otherwise. The Red Cross, a pagan or Babylonish degree, is, strangely 
  enough, associated with two Christian or Chivalric degrees. The Royal, Select, 
  and Super Excellent Master Degrees are not York, but were first side degrees 
  of the Scottish Rite, and went through the strange adventure in the early 19th 
  century of being claimed by the Scottish Rite, by Royal Arch chapters, and by 
  independent councils, emerging, generally but not everywhere, under a system 
  of local, state and national bodies.
  There 
  can be little doubt that the Royal Arch, Red Cross, and Templar degrees were 
  of continental inspiration, if not origin, though they became incorporated 
  into the York group at an early date. The Scottish system, so called, includes 
  Operative, Craft, Hiramic, Cryptic, Pagan, Babylonish, Christian, Chivalric, 
  Philosophical, Historical and other degrees not easily classified. The 
  Scottish Rite is not Scottish at all, but is French, Prussian, and American, 
  the last named element possibly predominating, since the rituals were almost 
  completely rewritten by Albert Pike shortly before the Civil War.
  The 
  degrees of the York Rite are especially anachronistic in sequence and 
  heterogeneous in substance. If arranged in order of the events recounted and 
  in respect to subject matter, they would occur as shown in the second column 
  of the following table:
  136
  York 
  Rite as Generally            Arranged as to Substance            Subject 
  Matter Conferred in U.S.A. and Chronology Lodge
  1. 
  Entered Apprentice            1. Entered Apprentice            Initiation 2. 
  Fellow Craft
  3. 
  Mark Master
  2. 
  Fellow Craft 3. Master Mason
  
  Chapter
  4. 
  Mark Master            4. Select Master
  5. 
  Past Master            5. Master Mason
  6. 
  Most Excellent Master            6. Past Master
  7. 
  Royal Arch            7. Royal Master
  
  Operative or Temple
  Most 
  Excellent Master Super Excellent Master Destruction of Temple
  
  Council 8. 8. Royal Master 9. 9. Select Master
  10. 
  Super Excellent Master Commandery
  11. 
  Order of Red Cross            10. Order of Red Cross            Embassy
  12. 
  Order of Malta   11. Royal Arch            Discovery
  13. 
  Order of the Temple            12. Order of Malta
  13. 
  Order of the Temple            }Christian Knighthood
  THE 
  SCOTTISH RITE
  The 
  twenty-five-degree Rite of Perfection, after being brought to America by 
  Stephen Morin in 1761, was generally superseded in France by the Rite Moderne 
  or French Rite of seven degrees. At Charleston, South Carolina, in 1801, the 
  Rite of Perfection was expanded to thirty-three degrees by interpolating eight 
  degrees provided for in the Constitutions of 1786, under the name, Ancient and 
  Accepted Scottish Rite. The degrees now embraced in that Rite, though arranged 
  about as well as can be, often bear little substantial relation to each other 
  and, in some instances, could be conferred out of the scheduled order, without 
  inconvenience. In fact, ordinarily only about half, and sometimes less, are 
  actually conferred, the others being communicated, that is, briefly described 
  and explained. The rituals constitute something of a study in comparative 
  religion, colored by Kabbalism, Hermeticism, Rosicrucianism, and other 
  mystical philosophies.
  The 
  Lodge of Perfection is the administrative body of the Rite and includes 
  degrees up to and including the fourteenth, all of which are called Ineffable 
  Degrees. Only the thirteenth and fourteenth, however, now answer that 
  description, though several of the others originally did so. The fifteenth and 
  sixteenth are Babylonish degrees; the seventeenth to the twenty-sixth 
  inclusive, together with the twenty
  137
  eighth 
  are called the Philosophical and Historical degrees; the twentyseventh, 
  twenty-ninth, and thirtieth are Chivalric; and the thirtyfirst and 
  thirty-second constitute the Consistory.
  The 
  Thirty-Third Degree is conferred only upon a limited number in each Orient or 
  Valley in proportion to the number of ThirtySecond Degree Masons therein, and, 
  of these, certain ones are made Inspectors General in their respective Orients 
  and members of the Supreme Council, the others being called "Honorary 
  Thirty-Thirds."
  The 
  title, Knight Commander of the Court of Honor, is conferred in the Southern 
  Jurisdiction on some of the Thirty-Second Degree Scottish Rite members, not as 
  a degree, but in recognition of merit.
  The 
  Supreme Council in the Southern Jurisdiction consists of not more than 
  thirty-three Inspectors General, while, in the Northern Jurisdiction, the 
  maximum is sixty-six.
  The 
  names of the degrees are not identical in the Northern and Southern 
  Jurisdictions, nor are the degrees distributed in the same way among the four 
  or five governing bodies, as will appear from the following list of degrees 
  and bodies:
  
  SOUTHERN JURISDICTION
  Lodge 
  of Perfection            Lodge of Perfection
  4th: 
  Secret Master            4th: Secret Master
  5th: 
  Perfect Master            5th: Perfect Master
  6th: 
  Intimate Secretary            6th: Intimate Secretary
  7th: 
  Provost and Judge            7th: Provost and Judge
  8th: 
  Intendent of the Building            8th: Intendent of the Building
  9th: 
  Elu of the Nine    9th: Master Elect of Nine
  10th: 
  Elue of the Fifteen            10th: Master Elect of Fifteen 11th: Elu of the 
  Twelve or Prince 11th: Sublime Master Elect Ameth
  12th: 
  Master Architect            12th: Grand Master Architect
  13th: 
  Royal Arch of Solomon            13th: Master of the Ninth Arch 14th: Perfect 
  Elu or Grand Elect,  14th: Grand Elect Master Perfect and Sublime Mason
  
  Chapter Rose Croix            Council of Princes of Jerusalem
  15th: 
  Knight of the East or Sword 15th: Knight of the East or Sword
  16th: 
  Prince of Jerusalem            16th: Prince of Jerusalem
  
  NORTHERN JURISDICTION
  17th: 
  Knight of the East and West            17th: Knight of the East and West 18th: 
  Knight Rose Croix   18th: Knight of the Rose Croix de H.R.D.M.
  
  Council of Kadosh            Consistory
  19th: 
  Grand Pontiff 19th: Grand Pontiff 138
  
  Chapter Rose Croix
  
  Consistory
  31st: 
  Grand Inspector Inquisitor Commander
  32nd: 
  Sublime Prince of the Royal Secret
  
  Supreme Council            Supreme Council
  33rd: 
  Sovereign Grand Insppector            33rd: Sovereign Grand Inspector
  
  General            General
  It 
  seems to be generally assumed that the York and Scottish branches are 
  duplicates of, or substitutes for each other, and, hence, the whole degree 
  structure is commonly represented as a capital Y, the Craft Degrees forming 
  the stem, the York Rite, one arm and the Scottish Rite the other. It is not 
  unusual, then, to see the extremities of the arms topped by two other lines 
  meeting in a point above called the Ancient Arabic Order Nobles of the Mystic 
  Shrine. Such really represents no more than the successive prerequisites for 
  the various degrees or orders. Either the York or Scottish Rite leads to the 
  Shrine, which, by the way, is not Masonic at all.
  This 
  "Y" concept is unfortunate, for, while both the York and Scottish Rites 
  contain Operative, Hiramic, Cryptic, and Chivalric rites, the latter embraces 
  much besides, and such duplications as exist are detected only by close 
  scrutiny. The Fraternity would be benefitted if Masons were not discouraged 
  from partaking of the beauties of either branch of the higher degrees in the 
  belief that, in taking one, they had received the substance of the other. It 
  would be better to represent the whole by a straight line extending from the
  
              Grand Master of all Symbolic        
  
  20th:            Lodges          20th: Master Ad Vitam
  
              21st:            Noachite or Prussian Knight 21st: Patriarch 
  Noachite
  
              22nd:            Knight of the Royal Axe or 22nd: Prince Libanus
  
              Prince Libanus          
  
              23rd:            Chief of the Tabernacle            23rd: Chief of 
  the Tabernacle
  
              24th:            Prince of the Tabernacle            24th: Prince 
  of the Tabernacle
  
              25th:            Knight of the Brazen Serpent            25th: 
  Knight of the Brazen Serpent
  
              26th:            Prince of Mercy or Scottish            26th: 
  Prince of Mercy
  
              Trinitarian       
  
              27th:            Knight Commander of the   27th: Commander of the 
  Temple
  
              Temple          
  
              28th:            Knight of the Sun or Prince 28th: Knight of the 
  Sun
  
              Adept  
  
              29th:            Grand Scottish Knight of St.            29th: 
  Knight of St. Andrew
  
              30th:            Andrew         30th: Grand Elect Knight K-H or
  
              Knight Kadosh           
  
                          Knight of the White and Black
  
                          Eagle
  31st: 
  Grand Inspector Inquisitor Commander
  32nd: 
  Sublime Prince of the Royal Secret
  139
  Craft 
  Degrees through the York, and, thence, through the Scottish Rite.
  There 
  are considerable differences between the two systems in organization, 
  government, ceremonies, and doctrine.
  The 
  York Rite, in form, somewhat similates republican constitutional government, 
  the lodges representing the states and the Grand Lodges the central 
  governments. Every Master Mason of a lodge has a voice and a vote in all 
  proceedings, including the election of officers. Representatives of lodges, 
  also, have the right to be heard and to vote in the Grand Lodges. But, there, 
  the resemblance ceases, for Grand Lodges exercise legislative, executive, and 
  judicial functions without separation, although some effect of that kind is 
  obtained through the use of committees to consider and recommend action in 
  those several categories.
  In the 
  Scottish Rite, under the Constitutions of 1762, promulgated in France, and 
  those of 1786, supposedly sanctioned by Frederick the Great, all power is 
  vested in a council or chapter of some kind, it being, under the latter 
  Constitutions, the Supreme Council of the 33rd Degree. Such a council is a 
  self-constituted and self-perpetuating body, which chooses its own members and 
  elects therefrom the Grand Commander. The individual members of the Supreme 
  Council reside in different states or provinces, called Orients, where they 
  serve as Inspectors General and are the sole arbiters in local affairs, 
  subject only to control of the Supreme Council or Grand Commander. The 
  ordinary members, therefore, have no voice or vote in determining the policies 
  or actions of the Rite, except in their local lodges, chapters, councils, or 
  consistories, and, even there, such matters are very largely directed by the 
  officers, who, though elected annually, are usually continued in office for 
  many years. This system, often called by the officers, themselves, a 
  benevolent despotism, works well, at least in this country.
  The 
  ceremonies of the York Rite are conferred on candidates, usually, one at a 
  time, the officers and the candidate participating in the floor work, so that 
  the lessons are personally and intimately transmitted. The ceremonies of the 
  Scottish Rite, on the other hand, are presented before large classes. The 
  drama is performed on a stage with scenic, lighting, and costuming effects. In 
  many jurisdictions, the York Rite today is following a similar format; large 
  classes with the degrees dramatized on a stage or in a large lodge room.
  The 
  York Rite abjures politics and sectarian religion, except in commanderies of 
  Knights Templar, which are avowedly Christian.
  140
  It 
  remains aloof from worldly affairs outside the Fraternity. Political action 
  was unnecessary, for it grew up among a people who had a natural love for 
  liberty and a talent for self-government, and, who, by several centuries of 
  struggle against strong willed monarchs, had strengthened that character of 
  their nature. As for religion, British Freemasonry had only to avoid that 
  narrow sectarianism which had kept the nation in turmoil through almost the 
  whole of the 17th century.
  But 
  the French system arose under monarchial despotism and ecclesiastical bigotry 
  and intolerance. Whereas an Englishman might become a Freemason with no more 
  than the expense of a little time and money, a Frenchman assumed, by a like 
  act, a political and religious status which at once set him apart from many of 
  his neighbors and, sometimes, from his family. His Catholic friends, 
  necessarily, regarded, with suspicion, his entry into a secret order which had 
  been denounced by the Church. An Englishman might unite with the Fraternity 
  for mere social diversion, but a Frenchman was more likely to be animated by a 
  purpose to espouse political and religious liberty.
  The 
  motto of French Masonry was Liberty, Equality, and Fraternity, and, 
  accordingly, we find, running through the Scottish degrees, denunciations of 
  tyranny, despotism, bigotry, intolerance, and ignorance, and laudation of 
  freedom of body, mind, and spirit. Its doctrine was, however, neither 
  revolutionary nor radical, for, from the beginning, French Masonry was 
  patronized by the aristocracy, and the Scottish Rite undoubtedly had 
  encouragement from Frederick the Great. In view of the extensive revision of 
  the rituals by Albert Pike after 1854 and his own statement of how 
  considerable his work was, we must suppose that these features of the rituals 
  were emphasized by him and inspired by the institutions of constitutional 
  government to which Pike was passionately attached.
  
  Notwithstanding the long struggle between adherents of Craft Masonry and the 
  Hauts Grades in France, there has been general concord in other countries, so 
  that the Scottish Rite confines itself to degrees above the Third Degree, 
  except where there is no York Rite lodge, in which event, it confers the full 
  list, though authority over the Craft Degrees is assumed and not derived from 
  any Grand Lodge.
  THE 
  "AMERICAN RITE"
  After 
  the name, York Rite, had been used for more than half a century and had become 
  well established and understood to describe a series of degrees conferred in 
  the United States as well as a similar,
  though 
  not identical system practiced in the British Isles, a movement was started 
  shortly before the Civil War to substitute "American Rite." This, if not one 
  of Mackey's innovations, was circulated and popularized by him, so that, 
  largely through his influence, it became fixed in the opinions of many as the 
  more accurate and preferable term.
  Since 
  that beginning, a dispute persisted for some years between the champions of 
  the two titles, who usually displayed more of prejudice and predilection than 
  of reason or reality. The contest was one of those tempests in a teapot which 
  arouse verbal antagonisms and do no good. The whole might well be dismissed 
  were it not for the fact that misinformation has been spread by specious 
  arguments and false assumptions. Indeed, the theory of Mackey was founded on 
  tales then current but since repudiated.
  The 
  views and arguments of the American Rite advocates are difficult to capture 
  and analyze, because they are so vague and various, generally leaving it 
  doubtful just which degrees they are talking about. It is seldom if ever made 
  clear whether the discussion involves the whole list of degrees conferred by 
  the lodge, chapter, council, and commandery, or only those above the lodge, or 
  perhaps only some of those. Of this, Mackey furnishes a good illustration. 
  From 1845 to 1866, he used the term, York Rite, as applying to the first seven 
  degrees of the lodge and chapter, though admitting that the eighth and ninth, 
  or Cryptic Degrees, were included by some in the United States. But, by 1874, 
  he had begun to apply that term solely to the Craft Degrees as he supposed 
  them to have been originally formulated, and had accepted the theory that they 
  had been disrupted by Thomas Dunckerley, thus, destroying the York Rite. He, 
  then, credited Thomas Smith Webb with the creation of a new system called the 
  American Rite, embracing the first to the ninth degrees inclusive. He excluded 
  the commandery orders, which everyone of his followers at the present day 
  would include, and he still regarded a rite as a governmental agency or 
  function.
  Since 
  Mackey's time, the arguments and the degrees affected have changed and the 
  dispute has diminished in intensity.
  One 
  error was in the assumption that to reject the term, "Ancient York Rite" would 
  be to reject York Rite. The former arose at a time when it was generally 
  supposed that the degrees of Masonry dated from the time of King Solomon or 
  earlier, and, therefore, that the York Rite was necessarily ancient as all 
  Masonry was ancient. The supposed antiquity of Freemasonry was greatly 
  foreshortened by the work of the realistic school which began to have effect 
  after
  142
  Mackey 
  had committed himself to a number of errors. But the fact that the York Rite 
  was not ancient did not eliminate it any more than did a like showing with 
  respect to all Masonry destroy the Society.
  
  Sentiment often governs arguments and shapes beliefs. In the United States, 
  undoubtedly, a narrow nationalism eroded a broad fraternalism, so that the 
  desire to possess an American Masonry, simulating an American Constitution, 
  was irresistible. But it seems not to have been appreciated that, unless 
  Masonry was British or York, it could not be Masonry at all.
  A 
  third error, queerest of all, was the supposition that a name must be 
  precisely descriptive of the person or thing named. As a matter of common 
  knowledge, very few names are so specific. The name, America, embraces, not 
  the United States alone, but large areas and populations where the York Rite 
  or so called "American Rite" is not practiced at all. Then, so far as actual 
  proof goes, more of the Scottish Rite was added in the United States than 
  could possibly have been added to the York Rite. The reformers have ignored 
  the fact that what they guess was done to the York Rite by Webb is known to 
  have been done to the Rite of Perfection at Charleston, South Carolina, in 
  1801, only on a larger scale. They have been quite unanalytical in their 
  approach, for their argument actually would give us two "American Rites."
  
  Neither Mackey nor his successors have considered the question whether or not 
  the degrees above the 3rd are Masonic, in other words, whether or not their 
  argument relates to Masonry. Mackey, in particular, seemed confused, for he 
  sometimes included, in the York Rite, only the first Three Degrees and, at 
  other times, those up to and including the Royal Arch, but never those of the 
  Commandery.
  
  Virtually, the only necessity for, or use made of the terms, York Rite and 
  Scottish Rite, is to distinguish those exhibiting the British type of ceremony 
  and administration from those of the Continental type. To make the necessary 
  differentiation, these terms are in constant use. On the other hand, the term, 
  American Rite, is designed to draw a distinction between the Masonry of the 
  British Isles and that of the United States, neither of which, in itself, is 
  quite uniform. This difference is one which is seldom alluded to and which 
  does not require any short and convenient terms for daily reference.
  YORK 
  ANTIQUITY
  The 
  name, York, is one of the oldest and most celebrated in both the legendary and 
  authentic history of the Craft, and very early and
  143
  very 
  properly, became identified with Freemasonry, particularly, that practiced in 
  England and transmitted to the American Colonies. This is true of Royal Arch 
  and Knight Templar working as well as of Craft Masonry. In recent years, facts 
  have come to light which tend to confirm, not only the legendary precedence of 
  York, but, also, Preston's warm advocacy of the Grand Lodge at that place.
  At 
  York, one of the principal cities in the North of England, is located York 
  Minster, second to no other English cathedral in dignity and form, constructed 
  between A.D. 1100 and 1340 on the site, it is said, where Paulinus, at Easter 
  A.D. 627, baptized Edwin, King of the Northumbers. Here, also, as some of the 
  Gothic Constitutions relate, was held the first General Assembly of Masons in 
  the 10th century A.D., at which, King Athelstan granted them a charter. There 
  is nothing inherently improbable in the York Legend, and even the critical 
  school of Masonic historians, though naturally not vouching for its accuracy, 
  do not regard it as worthless. Facts recently ascertained tend to support it.
  Poole 
  and Worts, in The "Yorkshire" Old Charges of Masons (1935), point out that, of 
  the ninety-nine copies of the Gothic Constitutions now known, at least forty 
  can be traced to that portion of England north of a line running east and west 
  through Cheshire and Nottinghamshire, that is to say, almost half of these old 
  MSS. come to us from Yorkshire, Cheshire, Staffordshire, Northumberland, 
  Cumberland, Durham, Westmoreland, Lancashire, Lincoln, Nottinghamshire, and 
  Derby. This area lies adjacent to the South of Scotland where some of the 
  oldest lodges in the world were situated, such as Dumfries, Peebles, Kelso, 
  Melrose, Kilwinning, Glasgow, and Edinburgh.
  From 
  this same area, come two of the earliest references to English Freemasonry, 
  viz., Ashmole's diary entry recording his admittance to a lodge in Lancashire 
  in 1646 and Dr. Plot's statement that he found the society especially popular 
  in Staffordshire.
  There 
  is, also, the old tradition that Queen Elizabeth, hearing of the meetings of 
  Freemasons at York and suspecting treasonable conventicles, sent her 
  commissioner with a force of men to disperse the meetings and forbid their 
  resumption. But, upon his arrival, the commissioner was admitted to the lodge 
  and gained such a favorable impression of its members and activities that he 
  departed without taking any steps to suppress the York Masons, and, upon his 
  recommendation, the Queen quite abandoned her project.
  No 
  lodge minutes have ever been found in England prior to the
  144
  18th 
  century, and, so, the oldest minutes of York Lodge (1705) ever discovered and 
  antedated only by those of Alnwick Lodge (1701) do not fix its antiquity. At 
  the time of its earliest extant minutes, the Lodge at York was largely 
  theoretic, a baronet being Master, and the Lord Mayor of the City being 
  elected to that position two years later. No less than six copies of the 
  Gothic Constitutions were found in its archives.
  In 
  1725, the York brethren began to meet as a Grand Lodge, though, for some years 
  they warranted no subordinate lodges. Soon after the Grand Lodge of England 
  issued its Constitutions of 1723, the prestige of York Lodge and Grand Lodge 
  was enhanced by the address of its Junior Grand Warden, Francis Drake, F.R.S., 
  delivered at York on December 27, 1726, in which, he referred to the legendary 
  first "Grand Lodge" at York in A.D. 926, and stated that York Lodge was the 
  "Mother Lodge of them all," and that, while there was a Grand Lodge of England 
  at London, York possessed the "Grand Lodge of All England." This eulogy was 
  revived and enlarged upon by William Preston, who became particularly partial 
  to York Grand Lodge after his severence of relations with the Grand Lodge at 
  London in 1778, and whose widely circulated writings made the antiquity and 
  purity of York Masonry a maxim among the Craft. York Masonry, therefore, 
  became synonymous with English Masonry.
  Even 
  Mackey said (Encyclopedia of Freemasonry, titled York Legend):
  "The 
  city of York, in the north of England, is celebrated for its traditional 
  connection with Masonry in that kingdom. No topic in the history of 
  Freemasonry has so much engaged the attention of modern Masonic scholars, or 
  given occasion to more discussion, than the alleged facts of the existence of 
  Masonry in the tenth century at the city of York as a prominent point, of the 
  calling of a congregation of the Craft there in the year 926, of the 
  organization of a General Assembly and the adoption of a Constitution."
  This 
  preeminence is not confined to Craft Masonry, for the first references to the 
  Royal Arch and Knight Templar degrees in England are identified with York. 
  Fifield Dassigny, writing in 1744, said with reference to York: "I am informed 
  in that city is held an assembly of Master Masons under the title of Royal 
  Arch Masons."
  He 
  referred to some as having received that degree at York, but the first actual 
  conferring of the degree is mentioned in the York records for Feb. 7, 1762. 
  The earliest record of the Knight Templar Degree in England is found in a 
  certificate issued at York, stating that
  145
  the 
  brother named had received the Royal Arch Degree, Oct. 27, 1779, and the 
  Knight Templar Degree, Nov. 29, 1779. In the latter half of the 18th century, 
  the Royal Arch and Knight Templar Degrees were customarily conferred at York 
  as the 4th and 5th Degrees of Freemasonry.
  It is 
  true that the very earliest records of the actual conferring of these degrees 
  are found in America, that of the Royal Arch at Fredericksburg, Virginia, in 
  1753, and of the Knight Templar at Boston, Massachusetts in 1769. It is also 
  true that the Royal Arch was mentioned in the proceedings of the Ancient Grand 
  Lodge in 1751, and was conferred at Bristol, England, in 1758. In view of the 
  great loss of Masonic records, those remaining at York are not necessarily the 
  earliest that ever existed there. In 1780 and 1786, respectively, York Grand 
  Lodge warranted encampments of Knights Templar at Rotherham and Manchester. 
  Although Bristol asserted primacy in Templary by assuming in 1780 the position 
  of "The Supreme Grand and Royal Encampment" etc., there can be no doubt that 
  York Lodge was one of the first, if not the first, to work both the Royal Arch 
  and the Knight Templar Degrees. Nor is there any doubt that these degrees were 
  imported into America from England.
  YORK 
  RITE
  In the 
  same way as York Masonry came to be thought of as synonymous with English 
  Masonry, the Royal Arch and Knight Templar Degrees gradually took their places 
  as parts of the York Rite. As other degrees such as Mark Master, Past Master, 
  Most Excellent Master, Order of the Red Cross, and Knight of Malta were worked 
  and came under the administration of chapters and encampments, they assumed 
  the names of the principal degrees of their respective classes, that is, 
  Capitular and Chivalric, and were accepted as parts of the York Rite.
  The 
  only degrees which are known to have been incorporated into the York Rite in 
  America are the Royal and Select Master Degrees, which were evidently of 
  Scottish Rite origin, and which, after a strange migration, found their way 
  into the other branch.
  In 
  both Britain and America, the term, York Rite, was adopted by common usage to 
  distinguish two systems, each having well known characters peculiar to itself. 
  Dr. Oliver, in Historical Landmarks published in 1846 (Vol. II, p. 216) stated 
  that some American lodges had adopted the York Rite, some the Scottish Rite, 
  and others that of France, and, on page 248 of the same volume, he stated th
  the
  146
  three 
  Craft and three Capitular degrees were prerequisite to the Royal Arch in 
  America and Ireland, though, in England, any Master Mason was eligible.
  Mackey 
  was thoroughly familiar with the term, York Rite, at least in 1845 when he 
  issued his Lexicon of Freemasonry and approved its use, and up to 1866 when 
  the fifth edition of that work was published. He appeared to know nothing of 
  any "American Rite," but, under York Rite, stated:
  "The 
  Ancient York Rite is that practiced in all English and American Lodges, though 
  it has deviated somewhat from its original purity. It derives its name from 
  the city of York, where the first Grand Lodge of England was held.
  "The 
  Ancient York rite originally consisted of but three primitive degrees of 
  Ancient Craft Masonry, but in this country four others have been added to it; 
  and its degrees, as it is at present practiced, are as follows: 1, Entered 
  Apprentice; 2, Fellow-Craft; 3, Master Mason; 4, Mark Master; 5, Past Master; 
  6, Most Excellent Master; 7, Holy Royal Arch. In some of the United States, 
  two other degrees are also given, in this rite, those of Royal and Select 
  Master. The order of High Priesthood is also given, as an honorary degree 
  appertaining to the presiding officer of a Royal Arch Chapter.
  "The 
  York Rite is the mother of all other rites; from it, they have separated as so 
  many schisms; it is the most ancient, the most simple, and most scientific, 
  and so far as my knowledge of the other rites extends, with the principal of 
  which I am sufficiently acquainted, I may be permitted to say, that it is the 
  only one in which the true system of symbolic instruction has been preserved."
  THE "DUNCKERLEY 
  DISRUPTION" THEORY
  A 
  marked change occurred in Mackey's concept and expression some time between 
  1866 and 1874. In and prior to the former year, he had defined a rite as "the 
  method, order and rules, observed in the performance and government of a 
  Masonic system." He, also, defined the York Rite as embracing degrees to and 
  including the Royal Arch, possibly but not certainly, including the Cryptic 
  Degrees. But in his Encyclopaedia of Freemasonry of 1874, he changed his 
  concept of a rite and, treating it as a formal or solemn ceremony, that is the 
  working of a degree, claimed that the esoteric part of the Third Degree had 
  been disrupted, thereby, destroying the York Rite, which he deemed to be only 
  the first Three Degrees. Therefore, in place of the seven or nine degrees 
  which he formerly called the York Rite, he substituted an "American Rite" of a 
  full nine degrees, including without question the Royal and Select Master 
  Degrees. His only consistency lay in continuing to exclude the Commandery or 
  Chivalric
  147
  
  orders. He considerably muddled the whole subject and the resulting confusion 
  is not surprising. He said (Encyclopedia of Freemasonry, titled York Rite)
  "York 
  Rite. This is the oldest of all the Rites, and consisted originally of only 
  three degrees: 1. Entered Apprentice; 2. Fellow-Craft; 3. Master Mason. The 
  last included a part which contained the True Word, but which was disrupted 
  from it by Dunckerley in the latter part of the last century, and has never 
  been restored. The Rite in its purity does not now exist anywhere.... In the 
  United States it has been the almost universal usage to call the Masonry there 
  practiced the York Rite. . . . It has no pretensions to the York Rite. Of its 
  first three degrees, the Master's is the mutilated one which took the Masonry 
  of England out of the York Rite, and it has added to these three degrees six 
  others which were never known to the Ancient York Rite, or that which was 
  practiced in England, in the earlier half of the eighteenth century, by the 
  legitimate Grand Lodge. In all my writings for years, I have ventured to 
  distinguish the Masonry practiced in the United States, consisting of nine 
  degrees, as the `American Rite,' a title to which it is justly entitled as the 
  system is peculiar to America, and is practiced in no other country."
  The 
  foregoing is not based on facts, and is illogical when considered in the light 
  of the supposed facts. If the 3rd Degree had been disrupted by Dunckerley or 
  anyone else, which it was not, the effect would have been the same in England 
  as in America and would produce no change in the latter that it did not effect 
  in the former. Mackey apparently still thought that the rites of Masonry were 
  ancient and, hence, became entangled in the term, "Ancient York Rite." He 
  probably did not then know that the Royal Arch and Knight Templar Degrees were 
  practiced at York at early dates, and he certainly misstates the effect of his 
  former writings as including more than seven degrees in the York Rite. Mackey 
  never did explain why he omitted the Commandery Orders, which everyone of his 
  present day followers would include. Finally, he failed to observe that 
  degrees above the Third are not regarded as Masonic in this country, though 
  the Royal Arch is accepted as such in England.
  But 
  Mackey was like that. He spoke ex cathedra and needed not to be either factual 
  or logical. He was dogmatic about things as to which the most profound 
  students have remained doubtful, and he often seemed oblivious to obvious and 
  yawning pitfalls into which his theories led him.
  Under 
  the head, "American Rite," in his Encyclopaedia, he made essentially the same 
  statements as last above quoted, but averred that additions were made to the 
  Rite in America by Webb and other lecturers, and listed the nine degrees of 
  the lodge, chapter, and council,
  148
  
  admitting the possibility of including the Super Excellent Master's Degree, 
  but expressly disqualifying the Chivalric Degrees without giving his reasons.
  Mackey 
  was here in characteristic form, basing the most categorical declarations upon 
  very doubtful premises, and relying upon his reputation to carry conviction, 
  which it almost always did. His abrupt change between 1866 and 1874 was 
  founded on a mere rumor which was inherently improbable, which was unsupported 
  by evidence, and which is not accepted by any modern authority.
  The 
  life and Masonic career of Thomas Dunckerley have been an open book. He was 
  very popular among the Craft, he made several Masonic addresses which are 
  preserved, and he was especially active in Royal Arch and Knight Templar 
  circles. But there is no evidence that he had any considerable influence in 
  the Grand Lodge, or that he ever tampered with the ritual of the Third Degree, 
  or worked on the rituals at all. Nor is there any proof that any part of the 
  Royal Arch was ever a part of the Third Degree, or that the latter was split 
  or disrupted by Dunckerley or any one else.
   
  If 
  Dunckerley disrupted the Third Degree, he must have done so after 1767 when he 
  left the Navy and took up residence in England, being recognized by George II 
  as an illegitimate son. At that time, there were hundreds of lodges scattered 
  all over the world, a Grand Lodge in Ireland, one in Scotland, lodges in all 
  of the thirteen American Colonies, in several countries of Europe, and in 
  various other lands. Moreover, there were two Grand Lodges in England, one of 
  them, the Ancient Grand Lodge, critically watching its so-called Modern rival, 
  on which it had already fastened the charge of innovation, and any false step 
  of which would have been instantly detected and proclaimed in the trenchant 
  sarcasm of Laurence Dermott. In fact the whole claim of superiority by the 
  Ancients was based on the fact that the premier Grand Lodge had reversed or 
  shifted some of the passwords, supposedly about 1738 or 39, and supposedly 
  merely to foil impostors. This was trivial compared with what Dunckerley is 
  alleged to have done, and the explosion which would have marked any such event 
  can well be imagined. It would not only have caused a sensation in the British 
  Isles but would have left traces all over the world.
  Viewed 
  realistically, the "Dunckerley disruption" theory is not merely absurd; it is 
  fantastic. How on earth would the Modern Grand Lodge go about introducing into 
  lodges all over England, Ireland, Scotland, America, and other lands, so 
  ephocal an innovation
  149
  as 
  that of transferring one of the principal secrets from the Master's Degree to 
  the Royal Arch which was, in fact, not recognized by the Modern Grand Lodge? 
  That body had little influence in either Ireland or Scotland, the Masons of 
  which adherred rather to the Ancients. How could this change have been kept 
  secret from Dermott and the Ancients, who espoused the Royal Arch and deemed 
  it a part of Craft Masonry? How could lodges in America and elsewhere, with 
  which the Modern Grand Lodge maintained only the most tenuous relations, have 
  been induced to effectuate this radical changeall of them uniformly and 
  contemporaneously-without the slightest confusion and without leaving a trace 
  in the annals of the time?
  Not 
  only would such alteration have been rejected by the Ancient Grand Lodge and 
  its affiliates, the Grand Lodges of Ireland and Scotland, but it would have 
  been hailed by the Ancients as a confirmation of their accusations, and would 
  have practically resulted in the ostracism of the Modern Grand Lodge by the 
  other bodies.
  By 
  1767, the Third Degree had, for some years, been conferred by practically all 
  lodges, and its secrets were in the possession of thousands of Master Masons. 
  Hence, for another generation after 1767, there would have been Master Masons 
  who had received the original degree, others who had received it in its 
  disrupted form, and a third group who had received the disrupted part in the 
  Royal Arch -an incongruous and incredible situation.
  The "Dunckerley 
  disruption" theory is impossible, and the whole of Mackey's opinion expressed 
  in 1874 is destroyed, leaving his earlier statement standing, to the effect 
  that the York Rite consists of the Symbolic, Capitular, and, possibly, the 
  Cryptic Degrees.
  THE 
  "WEBB CREATION" THEORY
  
  Another assertion by which "American Rite" is sought to be sustained is to the 
  effect that Thomas Smith Webb created several of the degrees conferred in this 
  country and so altered the rituals of some or all of the degrees that a new 
  rite was created. The theory, as usual, is hazy, leaving it uncertain as to 
  whether the supposed changes were in the Craft Degrees or the higher degrees 
  or both.
  Mackey 
  declared (Encyclopedia of Freemasonry, titled Webb) that Webb was the ". . . 
  inventor and founder of the system of work which, under the appropriate name 
  of American Rite (although often improperly called the York Rite), is 
  universally practiced in the United States."
  His 
  only supporting evidence was Webb's own statement that he
  150
  
  differently arranged Preston's distribution of the sections, because they were 
  "not agreeable to the mode of working in America." Mackey was grasping at a 
  straw, and basing a momentous conclusion on a very insignificant circumstance. 
  If such slight changes were deemed to create new rites, we should have 
  forty-nine rites in the United States, commencing with the "Alabama Rite" and 
  ending with the "Wyoming Rite," for the divergencies among them are probably 
  no greater than any that Webb introduced.
  
  Sponsored by Mackey and influenced by the undeniable differences which exist 
  between the rituals in this country and in the British Isles, the belief 
  became widespread in this country that the departures were all American, and 
  some carry this to such extent that they demand a new name for the supposed 
  domestic product as if to stamp it "Made in U.S.A." This movement, like that 
  to call our speech the "American language," is undoubtedly fostered by 
  national pride, which is hardly as appropriate in the Masonic field as in some 
  others, and is fraught with some danger. Since all of the Freemasonry in the 
  world sprang from the British Isles, and since no organization, degree, or 
  ceremony, no matter how delectable it may be, is considered irregular or 
  illegitimate Freemasonry unless it conforms to, or derives from that source, 
  an American Masonic product so distinct that it may not even bear an English 
  name occupies a precarious position.
  What 
  has been said of Dunckerley is equally true of Webb; there is no evidence that 
  he created any degree or made any substantial change in any of the rituals, 
  except by way of abbreviating or rearranging the Prestonian work. That has 
  been done even in England; the full Prestonian work has never been used to any 
  extent, simply because it is too long. There is nothing in Webb's career to 
  brand him as an innovator or inventor. Indeed, Mackey, himself, points out 
  (Encyclopedia of Freemasonry, titled Webb) that Webb made no mark in Masonic 
  literature and was but little acquainted with the true philosophical symbolism 
  of Freemasonry, his accomplishments being confined to a single work, his 
  Monitor of the Blue Lodge Degrees.
  Webb 
  was adept at organization and was attracted by regularity and uniformity. 
  Hence, his labors were purely monitorial and his purpose was to place in the 
  hands of officers of lodges, a manual which would aid them in conferring 
  degrees. His work was in demand, not because it presented something new, but 
  because it logically arranged and briefly and compactly (3 inches by 5 inches 
  and 1/2 inch thick) recited what was old. He adopted portions of the Pres
  tonian 
  work, which he doubtless acquired from John Hanmer, who arrived in this 
  country in 1793, bearing a certificate of his proficiency in the English work, 
  and with whom Webb was associated for several years.
  Mackey 
  says: "The Prestonian system was not then followed in the United States." Of 
  course it was not, and the reasons why are apparent. Freemasonry was in the 
  Colonies some forty years before Preston delivered his lectures to the English 
  Craft in 1774. But the Revolutionary War, which began the following year, 
  completely cut off communications between the American lodges and the Grand 
  Lodges in England. Meanwhile and during or promptly following the close of the 
  war, independent Grand Lodges were erected in all of the thirteen states, so 
  that there was no opportunity for the introduction of the Prestonian system 
  until that work was brought here by private lecturers, Hanmer being the only 
  one whose name is preserved.
  Quite 
  naturally, the deduction has been made that the forms of Masonic work in 
  England are older than those in the United States. As a matter of fact just 
  the contrary is true. Freemasonry was brought hither by immigrating brethren 
  in sufficient numbers to begin the holding of immemorial rights lodges as 
  early as 1730, the first lodge being warranted in 1733, a scant decade after 
  the completion of the rituals of the Three Degrees in 1723-25. Freemasonry not 
  only spread from those beginnings but continued to infilter from England, 
  Scotland, and Ireland and from the four Grand Lodges in those lands. Our 
  Colonial brethren quaffed at every spring and sampled every source of 
  legitimate Freemasonry. There was much diversity between lodges as well as 
  between Colonies. So, as the Fraternity developed and spread, there was a sort 
  of cross-pollination, though its exact character cannot now be precisely 
  described. Pennsylvania and, to a less extent, Virginia, Maryland, and 
  Kentucky, adhered to the working of the Ancient Grand Lodge of England. The 
  others were mixtures of various components until the time of Webb, Hammer, 
  Cross, and other lecturers who brought about some semblance of uniformity 
  based on the Prestonian work. But whether or not the working became Prestonian 
  or, if so, in what measure, does not establish its Masonic purity, because 
  there was Masonic work before Preston became a Mason.
  Nor 
  are variations in working of any significance in testing the purity of a rite, 
  for they have always existed in the British Isles and in each of the countries 
  of those Isles, most certainly between the Ancient and Modern Grand Lodges of 
  England, which, for sixty
  152
  years, 
  proclaimed their differences. The fact is that variability of working is 
  characteristic of pure Freemasonry, and any Freemasonry pretending to be 
  completely uniform and inflexible would be unique.
  Mackey 
  assumed that the Prestonian work was the only pure Craft Rite, and, therefore, 
  that Webb had committed some heresy in presuming to rearrange the sections to 
  conform to the order already followed in this country. But he, inexcusably, 
  overlooked the fact that Preston belonged to the Modern Grand Lodge, whose 
  changes in ritual had no bearing whatever on lodges under the Ancient system, 
  of which there were many in America, and he seemed oblivious of the fact that 
  the Modern Grand Lodge, never at any time, gave instruction to its Provincial 
  Grand Lodges or their subordinates, or showed much concern about them. It, 
  certainly, could not have done so during the Revolution. The Prestonian work 
  was probably heard of only indistinctly until Hammer arrived in this country 
  in 1793, and it gained no wide circulation before the publication of Webb's 
  Monitor in 1797, some fifteen years after the cessation of hostilities.
  In 
  1813, the Ancients and Modems in England united, whereon it became necessary 
  to conform the working of the two bodies. A "Lodge of Promulgation" was formed 
  for that purpose, Dr. Hemming was commissioned to revise the rituals, and the 
  "Emulation ritual" was the result. It effected considerable changes and met 
  much adverse criticism, among others, that of Mackey (Encyclopedia of 
  Freemasonry, titled Hemming).
  But 
  those changes had little or no effect in the United States where there were 
  nineteen Grand Lodges and lodges in about eight other states, none of which 
  accepted any guidance from England. Moreover, the two countries were again 
  locked in the war which began in 1812.
  The 
  result is, therefore, that Masonic working in the United States probably has a 
  larger element of pre-Prestonian working, and, so far as it was adopted, a 
  purer form of it. In Pennsylvania where the Ancient system is still in use, 
  there is no Prestonian flavor at all, and the same is true to a less extent in 
  Virginia, Maryland, and Kentucky.
  The 
  original Prestonian work was too long for practical use and has never been 
  followed anywhere. Hence, it cannot be the standard of what is English or York 
  Masonry. It was an elaboration of older working but was, in turn, abbreviated 
  and modified by Dr. Hemming who produced the Emulation ritual. None of these 
  changes destroyed the York Rite, for, so long as the essentials of a rite are 
  retained and
  153
  are 
  recognizable, the rite is intact. Complete absence of variations is not 
  necessary to conformity or identity of rites, that being indicated by 
  substance or essence rather than forms of phraseology. There is not a degree 
  in Masonry that has not changed repeatedly. Even in England at the present 
  day, as noted previously, there are some eight rituals in use: Emulation, 
  Stability, Oxford, West End, Bristol, Logic, Universal, and North London.
  
  Accordingly, it will require much more labor and erudition than has, thus far, 
  been devoted to the subject to show that Craft Masonry, as practiced in the 
  United States, is not the York Rite.
  
  Although it is often suggested that all Grand Lodges in this country should 
  reconcile their rituals and agree upon a standard form, such is neither 
  necessary nor desirable, for there is probably no such thing as a perfect 
  Masonic ritual, all of them having some merits not contained in the others. 
  Whatever were included in the supposed master ritual would always remain 
  subject to improvement, and whatever were omitted might be an irreparable 
  loss. Each of the many versions casts a little different light or emphasis 
  upon a theme which is too broad to be viewed through a single narrow orifice. 
  That variety is a virtue and not a fault will be appreciated by those who 
  visit several foreign jurisdictions and witness the workings.
  It is 
  proper to add that the Grand Lodge of Scotland claims to have and undoubtedly 
  does have an older form of working than any in use in England.
  
  "ANCIENT" RITES AND "ANCIENT" MASONRY
  It 
  will be observed that both Mackey and Macoy used the term, "Ancient York 
  Rite." That term, along with "Ancient Craft Masonry," was almost universally 
  employed by Masonic speakers and writers well into the latter half of the 19th 
  century and, to some extent, even later. Both were intended to mean exactly 
  what they implied, viz., that the York Rite and Craft Masonry were of ancient 
  origin, dating from the time of Solomon at least. There was hardly any 
  question that the Three Degrees, Grand Lodges, and the office of Grand Master 
  had existed for many thousand years. It was, further, the common theme that 
  this primordial Masonry had been, and must ever remain unchanged and 
  unchangeable. There are remnants of that belief at the present day, kept alive 
  by obsolete books still in circulation. But, as the work of the critical and 
  factual school of Masonic historiography, which has prevailed since the latter 
  part of the 19th century became more widely understood and appre
  154
  ciated, 
  well informed Freemasons began to abandon the "Ancient" and to speak of the 
  York Rite and Craft Masonry.
  But 
  some have failed to realize that the mere fact that the Masonry practiced at 
  York and elsewhere in the British Isles was not ancient does not mean that it 
  was not York or Craft Masonry. They have mistakenly conceived that the whole 
  of the term, "Ancient York Rite," or the term, "Ancient Craft Masonry," was 
  condemned instead of only the first word, "Ancient."
  Craft 
  Masonry is that which derived from the stonemasons' craft and fraternity of 
  the Middle Ages, and which, though modified for speculative purposes, had, for 
  its essentials, the Constitutions, Charges, Legends, and generally the customs 
  and practices of the operative Freemasons, and, for its symbolism, their 
  working tools and architectural works. The name indicates a derivation and 
  descent from, rather than an identity with the operative craft. Accordingly, 
  it excludes most of the higher degrees and orders.
  In the 
  same way, York Masonry or the York Rite is that which developed in England 
  following the revival or reorganization of 1717 and spread through Scotland, 
  Ireland, the European and American Continents, and other lands, having 
  engrafted upon it, from time to time, additional and more elaborate degrees 
  and orders. Doubtless, the York Rite was, originally, identical with Craft 
  Masonry, but, as degrees accumulated, the principal ones being worked at York, 
  the term expanded with the subject matter until it came to describe generally 
  all of the degrees practiced in England. Though some differences existed, from 
  time to time and from place to place, in the number, arrangement, and working 
  of these higher degrees, the essentials were the same throughout.
  
  APPENDANT DEGREES
  It was 
  formerly the popular thing to attribute to Thomas Smith Webb the creation of 
  any degree which could not be otherwise accounted for, and, of that habit, the 
  Most Excellent Master's Degree was the outstanding example and never failing 
  recourse. Mackey stated unequivocally (Encyclopedia of Freemasonry, titled 
  Most Excellent Master)
  "It 
  was the invention of Webb, who organized the Capitular system of Masonry as it 
  exists in America and established the system of lectures which is the 
  foundation of all subsequent systems taught there."
  Since 
  Mackey's time, however, records of the Mark Lodge and
  Royal 
  Arch Chapter at Middletown, Connecticut, have been found 155
  which 
  recite the conferring of the Most Excellent Master's Degree there in 1783, in 
  which year, Webb was only twelve years old, having been born in 1771. These 
  records, also, show the conferring of the Royal Arch Degree and degrees 
  variously called, "Mark Master," "Excellent," "Super Excellent," and "Passing 
  the Chair."
  So far 
  as known, Webb did not create any degree whatever. He did not issue even a 
  monitor for any of the appendant or so-called "higher degrees," his literary 
  efforts being confined to the Monitor for the Craft Degrees. Again, it must be 
  emphasized that Webb was principally noted for his disposition to organize and 
  administer existing degrees and to bring some uniformity into the working. 
  There is nothing in his career which seems to comport with the supposed 
  creation of degrees.
  
  Furthermore, there is no indication that any of the York Rite degrees were 
  invented in America. They were all, evidently, brought from the British Isles, 
  except the Royal and Select Master Degrees, which were undoubtedly side 
  degrees of the Scottish Rite.
  
  Reference to an earlier chapter on the degrees of the York Rite will disclose 
  the following sequence in which mention of the several degrees first appears 
  in records thus far discovered:
  1744: 
  Royal Arch at York, England 1751: Royal Arch, Ancient Grand Lodge 1753: Royal 
  Arch at Fredericksburg, Virginia 1758: Royal Arch at Bristol, England
  1762: 
  Royal Arch at York, England
  1769: 
  Royal Arch at Boston, Massachusetts Mark Master at Portsmouth, England Past 
  Master and Excellent Master at Boston, Massachusetts Past Master and Excellent 
  Master at Bolton, England Knight Templar at Boston, Massachusetts
  1770: 
  Mark Master at Dumfries, Scotland 1773: Mark Master at Durham, England 1775: 
  Mark Master in Ireland
  1777: 
  Mark Master at London, England 1778: Mark Master at Banff, Scotland 1779: Past 
  Master or Excellent Master in Ireland
  Most 
  Excellent or Super Excellent Master at Dublin, Ireland Knight Templar at York, 
  England
  1780: 
  Knight of Malta at Bristol, England Knight Templar at Bristol, England 1782: 
  Knight of Malta in Maryland
  1783: 
  Mark Master at Middletown, Connecticut
  Most 
  Excellent and Super Excellent Master at Middletown, Connecticut Red Cross at 
  Charleston, South Carolina
  Knight 
  of Malta at Charleston, South Carolina Knight Templar at Dublin, Ireland
  1797: 
  Red Cross at Boston, Massachusetts 1806: Knight Templar in Scotland
  156
  In 
  England, the Mark Master, Past Master, Royal Arch, Knight of Malta, and Knight 
  Templar degrees have been worked from their earliest appearances in that 
  country, except that the Malta and Knight Templar orders seems to be 
  consolidated into one. Gould (Concise History of Freemasonry, p. 370) states 
  that the Most Excellent, Royal, Select, and Super Excellent Master Degrees 
  have been worked in England since 1871 and have been under a Grand Council 
  established in 1873.
  In 
  Scotland, the constitution of the Supreme Chapter originally provided that 
  chapters were entitled to grant the degrees of Mark, Past, Excellent, and 
  Royal Arch, but the Past Master's Degree was later dropped and its place was 
  filled by the ceremony of Installed Master derived from England. Gould (supra) 
  states that the Most Excellent, Royal, Select, and Super Excellent Degrees 
  have been conferred in Scotland since 1878 and have been under a Grand Council 
  since 1880. The Knight Templar has long been worked there, and later the Malta 
  was adopted.
  In 
  Ireland, the Mark and Royal Arch Degrees are both worked in Royal Arch 
  Chapters, but, apparently, the Past Master, Most Excellent Master, Royal 
  Master, and Select Master Degrees are not there conferred. The Knight Templar, 
  but not the Knight of Malta Degree, has been worked there from an early date.
  The 
  Order of the Red Cross is another degree often attributed to the authorship of 
  Thomas Smith Webb, but this degree is mentioned at Charleston, South Carolina, 
  in 1783 when Webb was but a boy. Mackey (Encyclopedia of Freemasonry, titled 
  Embassy) was of the opinion that the Red Cross was borrowed directly from the 
  Seventeenth Degree, Prince of Jerusalem, of the Scottish Rite. It does not 
  appear to have been worked to any extent in the British Isles.
  
  Although several of the intermediate chapter degrees are first mentioned in 
  American records, the probability is that, with the exception of the Red Cross 
  and the Cryptic Degrees, all were imported from Britain. At least, since the 
  possibility of Webb's authorship is removed, no other figure in this country 
  has been suggested as an originator. Nor is there anything to indicate that 
  American Masons were in a creative mood; rather they were occupied in 
  absorbing the degrees brought hither.
  In 
  England, the Royal Arch is recognized by the Grand Lodge as Masonic but the 
  Mark Degree is not. In Scotland and in Ireland, both are recognized. In the 
  United States, neither is generally recognized, but, in Minnesota and New 
  Hampshire, the Royal Arch, Royal and Select Masters, Knights Templar, and the 
  Scottish Rite are recog
  157
  nized 
  as Masonic, and, in the latter, a Master Mason may vouch for one in the lodge 
  with whom he has sat in a chapter, council, commandery, or Scottish Rite body.
  If 
  Pike's definition of the term, rite, be accepted, requiring that the various 
  degrees be under a single government, then there is no such thing as a York 
  Rite or an American Rite, and the whole discussion becomes moot. Degrees as 
  different as those of the council and commandery, having no connection 
  whatever either in substance or in government could hardly be parts of a 
  single rite. It seems impossible to disprove a York Rite without disproving an 
  American Rite and, in fact, without condemning the very word, rite, itself, as 
  commonly used.
  
  Therefore, we are brought back to our original proposition, that a mistake was 
  made in expanding the word, rite, to include so numerous a collection of 
  degrees and ceremonies. Had that term retained only its original significance, 
  we could have referred to an English, a York, or an American grouping, 
  association, or collection without confusion and without that damaging 
  admission, implicit in American Rite, that Masonry in this country is not of 
  the original British stock.
  But, 
  if a collection of degrees not under a single government but merely associated 
  by custom can be called a rite, and, if those degrees are Masonic, it is 
  hardly possible to suggest a name more appropriate than York Rite to include 
  the Craft, Capitular, Cryptic, and Chivalric degrees and orders as practiced 
  in Britain and America, regardless of the slight differences either in the 
  number of degrees or in the precise character of the respective rituals. It 
  may very well be that the term does not exhibit scientific accuracy, but the 
  subject matter, itself, is not capable of such exactitude, as few phases of 
  Freemasonry are.
  THE 
  SCOTTISH "AMERICAN" RITE
  
  Strange to say, Mackey and his followers have blandly accepted the term, 
  Scottish Rite, with never a qualm, though a finer example of misnomer could 
  scarcely be imagined. No one asserts that the Scottish Rite had any relation 
  to Scotland, that it originated there, or was, in fact, worked there until 
  late in the 19th century. The Rite of Perfection was, so far as any one knows, 
  purely French. It was brought to America by the Frenchman, Morin, in 1761 and 
  remained a system of twenty-five degrees until 1801 when it was expanded into 
  the thirty-three degree system called the Scottish Rite. The Supreme Council 
  whose see was at Charleston, South Carolina, was the first Supreme Council 
  Thirty-Third Degree in the world; it was the
  158
  Mother 
  Supreme Council, and, from it, emanated every other Supreme Council 
  Thirty-Third Degree of the Scottish Rite, even that of France.
  But 
  that is not all. Pike tells us that the rituals of the degrees as he received 
  them in 1855 were worthless, excepting the Rose Croix, that he almost 
  completely rewrote them, and virtually made something out of nothing. In 1861, 
  he stated (Trans. 1857-66, pp. 203-258) that the degrees were "unintelligible" 
  and an "incoherent gabble"; that they were "either originally so miserably 
  defective, or had become so corrupted as to be worse than none"; and that 
  "they were a heterogeneous and chaotic mass, in many parts of incoherent 
  nonsence and jargon, in others of jejuneness; in some of the degrees of 
  absolute nothingness." In 1870 (Trans. 1870, p. 158), he said, "They seemed to 
  teach nothing, and almost to be nothing." In 1878 (Trans. 1878, p. 20), he 
  called them "a lot of worthless trash." The effort that went into the new 
  American rituals was stated by Pike as follows (Trans. 1870, pp. 158-160)
  "After 
  I had collected and read a hundred rare volumes upon religious antiquities, 
  symbolism, the mysteries, the doctrines of the Gnostics and the Hebrew and the 
  Alexandrian philosophy, the Blue Degrees and many others of our Rite still 
  remained as impenetrable enigmas to me as at first.... The fruits of the study 
  and reflection of twelve years are embodied in our degrees. Hundreds of 
  volumes have been explored for the purpose of developing and illustrating 
  them; and the mere labor bestowed on them has been more than many a 
  professional man expends in attaining eminence and amassing a fortune."
  It 
  would seem, therefore, that the Scottish Rite is an "American" Rite, if any 
  such thing exists.
  Now, 
  Mackey knew all this, for he was Secretary General of the Southern Supreme 
  Council and was a member of the same committee along with Pike to revise the 
  rituals, though the latter did all the work. Yet, he ignored these facts with 
  which he was familiar and chose to make some very positive statements and to 
  draw some very crucial conclusions as to things about which he had no personal 
  knowledge at all, viz., unsupported tales about Dunckerley's dismemberment of 
  the Third Degree and Webb's fabrication of degrees. But Mackey was like that; 
  he would make the most unequivocal declarations about matters wholly 
  unsubstantiated and overlook what was obvious and apparent to the contrary. He 
  answered categorically and fearlessly questions that have baffled the most 
  profound of modern students of Masonic history. But that very self-assurance 
  gave him a wide following and gained converts. Masons did not want to study,
  159
  
  reflect, and ponder; they wanted a short, direct answer, right or wrong. Even 
  today, some of Mackey's obviously incorrect assertions are still current.
  So, if 
  we are going to name things scientifically and accurately, we must call the 
  Scottish Rite the American Rite or, better yet, the French-Prussian-American 
  Rite.
  
  FAMILIAR NAMES
  Not 
  only are the advocates of the name, American Rite, not sustained by the 
  supposed facts or theories upon which their idea is based, but they are made 
  to appear carping and pedantic when it is observed that they as well as 
  everyone else are accustomed to employ, in their daily lives, numerous 
  mismoners of the most glaring and obvious kinds without objection and 
  evidently without inconvenience or mental pain.
  Sunday 
  is no more the Sun's day, nor Monday the Moon's day than any other day of the 
  week. Tuesday ought not to honor Tiu, the Anglo-Saxon god of war, now scarcely 
  known to the American public. Wednesday should not be dedicated to Wodin, nor 
  Thursday to Thor, nor Friday to Friga, nor Saturday to Saturn. Perhaps some 
  one will start a movement to call them First, Second, Third, etc. Why have a 
  month, March, dedicated to the god of war? Why have July and August named for 
  Roman Emperors, neither of whom we greatly admire? September is not the 
  seventh month but the ninth, and, likewise, October, November, and December 
  bear Latin names which are two months out of keeping with their place in the 
  calendar.
  Since 
  the heart is only a pumping organ why should we longer speak of a large heart 
  or a great heart to mean generosity or courage? The brain being the seat of 
  intelligence and of the emotions, let us be precise and cease to appeal to 
  men's hearts and appeal to their cerebral cortices. One's sweetheart must 
  become a sweet cerebrum, and heartfelt joy will be brainfelt joy. It should be 
  unlawful for a man to go under the name Green, Black, or Brown unless he is 
  actually green, black, or brown.
  Of 
  course, the metropolis of this country cannot be called New York, for it does 
  not resemble York. It was settled by the Dutch and was called New Amsterdam. 
  Obviously, it should be rechristened at once, but its population is so 
  diverse, probably, no one could suggest a fitting name.
  There 
  can be no such place as England, because that country was originally inhabited 
  by the Britons, Celts, or Gaels long before the
  160
  
  Angles, Saxons, and Danes invaded it. Ireland should be Scotia, as, indeed, it 
  was once called, and Scotland should be Pictland. There are no angels in Los 
  Angeles and no saints in Saint Louis.
  
  Perhaps, what we need is a sort of French Revolution in which all familiar 
  names will be abolished and a scientific board of experts formed to prescribe 
  a system of precise nomenclature for everything. Doubtless, they would make 
  some mistakes.
  The 
  name, America, itself, is a misnomer. Probably, this continent ought to be 
  called Columbia, as part of it is sometimes. The name, America, became 
  attached to it, because, according to certain writings of the 15th century, 
  Amerigo Vespucci actually visited the mainland earlier than Columbus. But Leif 
  Ericson landed on the shores of what is now New England several hundred years 
  before Cristoforo Colombo or Amerigo Vespucci was born. So, our country is 
  Ericland and our Masonic degrees should be called the "Ericland Rite." But the 
  Indians were here long before the Vikings, and, therefore, the whole Western 
  Hemisphere becomes Indiana. Then, we reflect that the Indians were not 
  correctly named, it being supposed that the new continent was a part of India 
  or the East Indies and, hence, its inhabitants Indians. So, we must find out 
  what these red aborigines called the land they inhabited. It is doubtful 
  whether they had any name for it at all as a continent, though they probably 
  had a name for the soil, earth, or dirt. In the present state of our 
  knowledge, we may be forced to designate the Western Hemisphere by some such 
  appellation as Terra Incognita or Noname Land and that would, likewise, be 
  applied to the degrees of Masonry practiced here.
  If 
  this be rejected as foolish, let us make a few practical and pertinent 
  enquiries. Just what does the name, America, embrace? We of the United States, 
  with characteristic presumptiousness, appropriate it solely for ourselves, 
  entirely ignoring any claim that Canadians, Mexicans or South Americans have 
  to it. Our neighbors to the south, very properly from their standpoint, call 
  us "Americanos del Norte." Are not Brazilians or Peruvians as much Americans 
  as we, assuming that any people are properly so called? The names, America and 
  American, are quite lacking in precision, and there is really no simple 
  designation for us who dwell in the United States of America. We need an 
  adjective. We have Texans, Californians, Vermonters, and New Yorkers, but "Unitedstatesians" 
  or "Unitedstatsers" will hardly do.
  
  Obviously, the York Rite could not properly be called the Ameri
  can 
  Rite, for the degrees included in it are not only not practiced but are 
  virtually unknown in a large part and probably the larger part of America. The 
  Scottish Rite is, with minor exceptions, the only Masonry practiced in that 
  part of America south of the United States.
  After 
  all is said and done, a name is only a convenient handle by which we grasp 
  ideas in order to talk about them conveniently. Many names are applied 
  arbitrarily, while others have simply come into use through circumstances 
  often difficult to trace. Ordinarily, names cause no discomfort. One born in 
  December does not fret because it is the twelfth instead of the tenth month; 
  nor do we feel sinful in observing Sunday because its name is a relic of 
  paganism. We will continue to call ourselves Americans even though it irks our 
  friends to the south. We will still call a loved one sweetheart even though 
  that one's cardiac valvular functions are most defective.
  We 
  need some convenient handle by which to grasp certain degrees which, for the 
  most part, grew up and became associated in the British Isles and in the 
  United States. We scarcely ever need any such name to distinguish the 
  differences between the degrees practiced in Britain and in this country. That 
  distinction is very seldom drawn in ordinary Masonic parlance and is one with 
  which very few Masons are familiar.
  On the 
  other hand, it is an everyday necessity to distinguish between the English or 
  York type of Masonry and the French or socalled Scottish type. This enters 
  into our daily conversations, because the two are present throughout the land 
  and are active rivals, though many Masons belong to both. The terms, York Rite 
  and Scottish rite, clearly and simply draw this distinction and need not 
  involve endless quibbling about some differences which may exist in either 
  system as practiced in various countries, distinctions which have, thus far, 
  been confusingly and inconclusively attempted on various grounds mostly 
  erroneous.
  162
  V
  
  Freemasonry and Religion; The Holy Bible or V.S.L.; Masonic Charity
  
  RELIGION
  
  RELIGION IS AN IMPORTANT element in the life of a man, a society, or a nation. 
  Man's feet are upon the ground but his soul reaches for the infinite. 
  Intimations of immortality are all around us, manifest to savage and civilized 
  alike. Since religion touches everything, we would expect to find a definite 
  religious principle in an order so old and widely established as Freemasonry. 
  We do find it, but there is perhaps no question of like importance upon which 
  the attitude of the Fraternity has been less certain.
  
  Masonic writers have differed; Mackey called Freemasonry a religion; Pike 
  dissented; others have avoided the issue by calling it religious. The oft 
  repeated aphorism, that "Masonry is not a religion but is most emphatically 
  religion's handmaid," has been challenged as a meaningless rhetorical 
  flourish. It would seem that a society which inculcates any religious belief 
  or which, to any extent, directs attention to the Supreme Being, is, to that 
  degree, a religion. So Mackey thought, but Pike argued that one could not hold 
  two religions at the same time and, hence, a Christian, a Jew, or a Mohammedan 
  who retained his religion could not accept Masonry also as a religion. 
  Therefore, said he, Masonry could not be a religion. Whatever may be thought 
  of this logic as applied to an avowed religionist, it still does not fit the 
  man who has no strong sectarian connections but finds in Freemasonry "all the 
  religion he needs." There are innumerable instances of that kind.
  It is 
  easy to assert that Freemasonry teaches or requires this or that belief, but 
  the test comes when Masonic discipline is attempted to be meted out for 
  failure to conform to some such demand. Must a Grand Lodge, in order to be 
  Masonic, espouse some religious belief and require that belief to be held by 
  its candidates? Is a Grand Lodge un-Masonic if it conforms to the standards of 
  the Constitu
  163
  tions 
  of 1723? If, after being made a Mason, an individual becomes skeptical, may 
  he, for that reason, be expelled? The answers to these questions are in doubt.
  At the 
  outset, there is presented a pertinent distinction which has been ignored or 
  glossed over by almost all Masonic commentators. It is the difference between 
  the espousal or the inculcation or the nominal adoption of a religious belief 
  on the one hand, and the requirement that such belief be held by the candidate 
  as prerequisite to his admittance on the other hand. It is often said that, 
  because the Gothic Constitutions began with a Trinitarian invocation and 
  included a Charge that the Mason must "love God and Holy Church," it 
  necessarily follows that the medieval apprentice was required to be of 
  Christian faith. But that is taking much liberty with the provisions, for the 
  two ideas are not the same. We may be importuned and directed to go to church 
  and, yet, may not do so. A society, general or limited, may adhere to or 
  preach a religious creed, and yet, not require the members to believe it. The 
  United States is often called a Christian nation, for its people are 
  predominantly of that faith; it stamps "In God We Trust" on its coins; it 
  encourages religious activities in many ways; it opens the sessions of the 
  national Congress with prayer; yet, it does not require any religious belief 
  whatever in its citizens, either natural born or naturalized, or even in those 
  who hold its highest offices. On the contrary, by its fundamental law, it has 
  separated church and state, and it positively forbids any religious test to be 
  applied in any connection whatever with its affairs and prohibits the 
  establishment of any religion by law. So, a session of Congress may be opened 
  with prayer, but any number of seats therein may be occupied by atheists or 
  other non-Christians. Also, in England where there is an established Christian 
  Church, Jews have occupied prominent places in the government, for example, 
  Disraeli and Hore-Belisha, the latter's true name being Horeb Elisha. 
  Religious formalism in a society does not necessarily require every member of 
  that society to embrace that religion.
  In 
  pursuing the subject, we note some conflict between the social, architectural, 
  and scientific concept of Masonry and the religious concept, together with an 
  ebb and flow of Christian doctrine. Pre-Grand Lodge Masonry was nominally 
  Trinitarian Christian, such not being deemed inconsistent with the Legends of 
  the Craft, for the Legend of Solomon's Temple was not emphasized but merely 
  one of several mentioned in the course of retracing the supposed history of 
  Masonry or Geometry. The scientific or architectural theory seemed to prevail
  164
  in the 
  Grand Lodge of 1717, for neither Christian nor any definite religious doctrine 
  was proclaimed in the Constitutions of 1723. With greater emphasis on the 
  Temple Legend, naturally came more attention to the Bible and the Patriarchal 
  Religion and a realization of the nonconformity between that legend and 
  Christianity.
  Even 
  as late as 1772, Preston struggled unsuccessfully with this inconsistency, 
  and, though later some references to Christian doctrine were deliberately 
  elided from the rituals, much remained, and the Holy Bible, including the New 
  Testament, found a place in the lodge. During the past century, the tendency 
  in Masonic literature has been increasingly toward the spiritual and the 
  religious, including Christian doctrine, without, however, expressly 
  recognizing the Divine Author of that message.
  A fair 
  sample of the Trinitarian invocation in the Gothic Constitutions is afforded 
  by the Grand Lodge Manuscript of 1583, reading as follows:
  "The 
  mighte of the Father of Heaven and ye wysdome of ye Glorious Soonne through ye 
  grace and ye goodness of ye holly ghoste yt bee three psons - one God, be wh 
  vs at or beginning and give vs grace to govrne us here in or lyving that wee 
  maye come to his blisse that nevr shall have ending. Amen."
  The 
  first Charge is
  "That 
  ye shall be thee men of God and holly Churche, and that yee use nor errour nor 
  hearsye by yt vnderstanding or discretion, but be ye discreet men or wyse men 
  in eache thing."
  Such 
  provisions were not peculiar to the Freemasons but were common to craft and 
  guild ordinances of the time. They do not indicate any pronounced leaning 
  toward religion but were the formalized introductions adopted by the priests 
  or monks who inscribed the ordinances and constitutions. Among the 
  qualifications required of the apprentice, we find physical, social, and moral 
  tests but none of a religious nature. Thus, the above mentioned MS. requires 
  that the apprentice
  ". . . 
  be able to brythe, that is to saye borne & hole of lymes as a man ought to 
  be.... and that he wch shall be made a Masson be able in all mann degrees, 
  that is to saye free born, come of good kyndred, true and no bond man. And 
  also that he have his right lymes as a man ought to haue."
  No 
  substantial change is noted in the corresponding provisions of the other 
  Gothic Manuscripts through the 17th century or even in
  165
  those 
  which were reproduced in the 18th century. It is going far beyond the bounds 
  of legitimate deduction to say that there was any religious test applied to 
  the candidate in the pre-Grand Lodge era, and it is quite significant that 
  none was imposed by the Grand Lodge of 1717-23.
  There 
  was some Christian doctrine in the pre-Grand Lodge catechistical rituals, 
  which referred to the Trinity and indicated that lodges were dedicated to the 
  two Saints John. From the Grand Mystery o f Free-Masons Discover'd, we take 
  the following:
  "What 
  Lodge are you of? The Lodge of St. John.
  "How 
  many Lights? Three: a Right East, South and West.
  "What 
  do they represent? The Three Persons, Father, Son and Holy Ghost.
  "How 
  many Pillars? Two, Jachin and Boaz.
  "What 
  do they represent? A Strength and Stability of the Church in all Ages."
  But, 
  in the Mason's Examination of otherwise similar character, none of this 
  religious doctrine appears, though, at one place, the answer is given: "I am 
  of the Lodge of St. Stephens." There is indicated some diversity of rituals in 
  this period.
  Of 
  course, the Constitutions written prior to the English reformation of 1535, of 
  which there are only two examples, the Regius and the Cooke, must have 
  referred to the Church of Rome, there being no other. After that date, they 
  must have been construed as referring to the Established Church of England, 
  though there was no change in language. Nor are we privileged to assume that 
  Freemasons, any more than the public generally, all promptly changed from 
  Catholic to Episcopalian allegiance. In short, all these recitations in the 
  Constitutions and the catechisms comprised a formalized or ritualized creed, 
  to which all Freemasons probably did not strictly adhere.
  The 
  17th century was a period of religious turmoil in England. The House of 
  Stuart, Roman Catholic at heart, sought to rule a nation Episcopal by act of 
  Parliament. To this was added a considerable deistic movement which attracted 
  many prominent men. Many people migrated to America in search of religious 
  freedom.
  It is 
  hardly probable that Freemasonry of the late 17th and early 18th centuries was 
  strongly Christian or avowedly adherent to the Established Church, for, in 
  that event, it would be very difficult to account for such fundamental change 
  in religious doctrine as made by the Constitutions of 1723. We would have to 
  assume that a few
  166
  
  leaders simply rode over the strong religious persuasions of the body of the 
  Craft, all without any disturbance. Such is contrary to experience, for no 
  group of Christians, either before or since, have complacently allowed their 
  religious feeling to be so treated. Accordingly we must conclude that 
  Freemasons of 1717-23 recognized no marked connection between religion and 
  Masonry, and that any reference to such matter in the ritual must have been of 
  merely formal character.
  Charge 
  I of the Constitutions of 1723 seems to have aroused more controversy by later 
  writers than it did at the time. This is so, because these later writers, by a 
  common fault of anachronistic treatment, have attributed to earlier times the 
  religious doctrine which was imported into Masonry sometime about the middle 
  of the 18th century. Thus influenced, some have argued that Charge I taught 
  belief in God as the "Religion in which all Men agree," but it seems hardly 
  probable that Dr. Desaguliers and Dr. Anderson, familiar as they were with the 
  shades or religious thought and the use of the English language, would have 
  expressed such doctrine in such dubious phrases. Charge I read as follows:
  
  "CONCERNING GOD AND RELIGION
  "A 
  Mason is oblig'd by his Tenure, to obey the moral law; and if he rightly 
  understands the Art, he will never be a stupid Atheist, nor an irreligious 
  Libertine. But though in ancient Times Masons were charg'd in every Country to 
  be of the Religion of that Country or Nation, whatever it was, yet 'tis now 
  thought more expedient only to oblige them to that Religion in which all Men 
  agree, leaving their particular Opinions to themselves; that is, to be good 
  Men and true, or Men of Honor and Honesty, by whatever Denominations or 
  Persuasions they may be distinguish'd; whereby Masonry becomes the Center of 
  Union, and the Means of conciliating true Friendship among Persons that must 
  have remain'd at a perpetual Distance."
  The 
  only other reference to religion was in Charge VI (2) where
  it was 
  said:
  
  "Therefore no private piques or Quarrels must be brought within the Door of 
  the Lodge, far less any Quarrels about Religion or Nations, or State Policy, 
  we being only, as Masons, of the Catholick Religion above mention'd; we are 
  also of all Nations, Tongues, Kindreds, and Languages, and are resolv'd 
  against all Politicks as what never yet conduc'd to the welfare of the Lodge, 
  nor ever will. This Charge has been always strictly enjoin'd and observ'd; but 
  especially ever since the Reformation in Britain; or the Dissent and Secession 
  of these Nations from the Communion of Rome."
  167
  
  Considering that Desaguliers and Anderson, both Christian ministers, 
  participated in drafting these Charges and that they knew very well how to 
  express any degree of religious doctrine, it can only be concluded that the 
  intent of the Grand Lodge was to substitute a broad, practical morality for 
  whatever theism or Christianity there may have been in the Society. The 
  Constitutions, which were first approved at the Quarterly Communication in 
  January 1723, came up for further consideration and approval at the Annual 
  Communication in June of that year when a critical discussion occurred 
  respecting certain provisions of the Regulations, but no question was raised 
  about the above Charges or about religion.
  There 
  seems to have been a small minority of the Fraternity which disapproved of the 
  Grand Lodge movement, and this may have involved some dissent on religious 
  matters. For one reason or another, there existed, for some years, "St. John 
  Masons" and "St. John lodges," somewhat distinguished from those adherring to 
  the Grand Lodge, yet, not entirely alienated, for they sometimes visited 
  lodges, under the new regime. Possibly, this St. John element adherred more 
  closely to old customs, including religious doctrine. While some writers have 
  hinted that there was a serious break between the old and the new elements 
  over religion, there is nothing to indicate that such was more than local or 
  transient. The Fraternity had not become irreligious; it had simply said that 
  religion was not a prominent or vital feature in Freemasonry; and this 
  attitude was no more reprehensible than was the separation of church and state 
  under the Constitution of the United States, adopted two-thirds of a century 
  later.
  The 
  policy of the premier Grand Lodge may be explained as an effort to avoid the 
  religious turbulence which had characterized the 17th century in England where 
  it has been accompanied by a drift toward Deism and a more rational or 
  scientific concept of the Creation. Walker, in his History of the Christian 
  Church (Scribner's, 1918), explains that, through the 17th century, there was 
  a movement of rationalization of religion which emphasized the element of 
  reason and rejected that of miracle and superstition, accompanied by increased 
  Deism and Arianism and an awakening of science in which the Ptolemaic theory 
  of the Earth as the center of the universe was giving way to the heliocentric 
  concept. Religion was forced to undergo an analysis of its reasonableness by 
  such writers as Descartes (Discourses on Method, 1637; First Philosophy, 1641; 
  Principles, 1644) ; Spinoza (1632-1677) ; Leibnitz (1646-1716) ; John Locke 
  (Essay Concerning Human Understanding; Reasonableness
  168
  of 
  Christianity, 1695); Toland (Christianity not Mysterious, 1696); Thomas Emlyn 
  (Inquiry into the Scriptural Account of the Trinity, 1702); the Earl of 
  Shaftesbury (Characteristics of Men, 1711); Samuel Clarke (Scripture Doctrine 
  of the Trinity, 1712); and Anthony Collins (Discourse of Freethinking, 1713). 
  The epochal work of Sir Isaac Newton (Principia, 1687) placed the universe in 
  the realm of mathematical law and substituted physical cause and effect for 
  divine, arbitrary action.
  In any 
  event, the founders of the Grand Lodge saw no necessary connection between 
  Freemasonry and religion, though they had no animosity toward religion or 
  religious observances, for the lodges went right on celebrating the St. John 
  Days, and the Grand Lodge, for some years, held its annual and one of its 
  quarterly communications on one or the other of those days, June 24 and 
  December 27. But, aside from that, the Grand Lodge seems to have considered 
  itself a social society based on architectural symbolism and dedicated more to 
  science than to theology.
  One of 
  the most noted items of Masonic literature in the early 18th century when such 
  literature was scarce was Martin Clare's Defense of Masonry of 1730 in reply 
  to Samuel Prichard's Masonry Dissected, in which it had been charged that 
  Masonry was a "heap of stuff and jargon, a ridiculous imposition and 
  pernicious." Now, it would seem that nothing would have helped to dispel that 
  assertion than to show that Freemasonry was religious and required a belief in 
  God. But Clare evidently entertained no such idea, for he described the 
  purpose of Masonry as being
  "to 
  subdue our passions; not to do our own will; to make a daily progress in a 
  laudable art; to promote morality, charity, good fellowship, good nature and 
  humanity."
  In 
  1735 when Clare was Junior Grand Warden, he delivered an address entitled, 
  "The Advantages Enjoyed by the Fraternity," but he made therein no allusion to 
  religious subjects, except to say:
  "We 
  are, let it be considered, the successors of those who reared a structure to 
  the honor of Almighty God, the Grand Architect of the world, which for wisdom, 
  strength and beauty hath never yet had any parallel."
  
  INCREASE OF THE RELIGIOUS ELEMENT: CHRISTIANITY
  There 
  is no evidence of any considerable religious element in Symbolic Masonry up to 
  1735, but, during the next fifty years, it made great progress. It began to 
  creep into Masonic sermons and
  169
  
  addresses rather hesitantly, some of the discourses being avowedly Christian 
  while others made studied effort to omit Christian doctrine. One of the first, 
  if not the first, of these which is preserved was a sermon on The Connection 
  between Freemasonry and Religion, delivered in 1749 by Rev. C. Brockwell, 
  A.M., probably to the Provincial Grand Lodge at Boston, Massachusetts. This 
  was outspokenly Christian in character, asserting that Masonry was basically 
  Christian, though individual beliefs differed in circumstantials; that the 
  society was founded on the rules of the Gospels; and that
  
  "Whoever is an upright Mason, can neither be an atheist, deist or libertine; 
  for he is under the strictest obligation to be a good man, a true Christian, 
  and to act with honor and honesty, however distinguished by different opinions 
  in the circumstantials of religion."
  A 
  Candid Disquisition of the Principles and Practices of the Most Ancient and 
  Honorable Society of Free and Accepted Masons by Wellins Calcott, P.M., in 
  1769, was the first book published by a Freemason intended to explain the 
  character and tenets of the Fraternity. No where in the text, did the author 
  emphasize any religious element, though the appendix contained a charge which 
  the author had delivered two years earlier to Palladian Lodge in which he 
  represented frugality, brotherly love, and charity as Christian virtues, 
  saying: "a good Mason is a good man, and a good Christian." In the same 
  appendix, Calcott included two model lodge prayers, one of which was addressed 
  to God alone, while the other invoked the intermediation of Christ. He also 
  printed, in the appendix, Masonic addresses as follows: John Whitmash, 1765; 
  Alexander Shedden, 1767; Henry Chalmers, 1767; J. S. Gaudry, 1768; Thomas 
  Dunckerley, 1769; two undated charges by Thomas French; and one anonymous 
  address.
  
  Oliver's Golden Remains of Early Masonic Writers contains, in addition to 
  Martin Clare's two addresses of 1730 and 1735, speeches by Isaac Head, 1752; 
  John Whitmash, 1765; John Codrington, 1770; Rev. R. Green, 1776; Rev. John 
  Hodgets, 1784; Rev. Daniel Turner, 1787; and several anonymous.
  Of the 
  twenty-two specimens which Calcott and Oliver thought worthy of preservation, 
  sixteen inculcate reverence for God and six are silent on that subject; five 
  refer to immortality of the soul, but seventeen do not; eight contain 
  Christian doctrine, while fourteen do not; and none of them indicate that any 
  religious belief was a prerequisite to initiation. Some religious doctrine, 
  though varied and undetermined, had become recognized as having a part in 
  Freemasonry.
  170
  The 
  work of William Preston, beginning possibly as early as 1767 and maturing in 
  1772, casts an important light upon the subject, because he was not, as 
  sometimes supposed, a creator or innovator, but was a compiler, arranger, and 
  embellisher of the ritual. He surveyed and sampled the field within his reach 
  and selected and adorned what he deemed the best interpretations of Masonry. 
  He, undoubtedly, found much religious doctrine, so that, in his Illustrations 
  of Masonry of 1772, he said:
  ". . . 
  religion is the only tie which can bind men; and that where there is no 
  religion, there can be no Masonry. Among Masons, however, it is an art, which 
  is calculated to unite for a time, opposite systems without perverting or 
  destroying those systems.... Hence, the doctrine of a God, the creator and 
  preserver of the universe, has been their firm belief in every age; and under 
  the influence of that doctrine their conduct has been regulated through a 
  succession of years. This progress of knowledge and philosophy, aided by 
  Divine Revelation, having enlightened the minds of men with knowledge of the 
  true God, and the sacred tenets of the Christian faith, Masons have readily 
  acquiesced in a religion so wisely calculated to make men happy; but in those 
  countries where the Gospel has not reached, or Christianity displayed her 
  beauties, they have inculcated the universal religion, or the religion of 
  nature; that is to be good men and true, by whatever denomination or 
  persuasion they are distinguished; and by this universal system, their conduct 
  has always been regulated. A cheerful compliance with the established religion 
  of a country in which they live is earnestly recommended in the assemblies of 
  Masons; and their universal conformity notwithstanding private sentiment and 
  opinion, is the art practiced by them, which effects the laudable purpose of 
  conciliating true friendship among men of every persuasion, while it proves 
  the cement of general union."
  It is 
  seen that Preston had some difficulty in reconciling the variant religious 
  doctrines which he encountered, and in rationalizing them with the doctrine of 
  Masonic universality. He found definite Christian ideas in the celebration of 
  the Saints John Days, in the dedication of lodges to those Saints, and in the 
  symbol of the point within the circle touched by two parallel lines, which he 
  said represented St. John the Baptist and St. John the Evangelist. He, also, 
  of course, found considerable extra-ritualistic sentiment favoring 
  Christianity. He took the position that belief in God had been adherred to in 
  every age, but that, where Christianity had appeared, Masons had "acquiesced" 
  in it, though they had not in other countries. This ability to adjust 
  themselves in religious matters, Preston said, was an art. This meant, of 
  course, that there was no universal religious doctrine throughout the Craft, 
  and opened the way for lodges in Christian countries to adopt Christian 
  doctrine. It left, in somewhat uncertain
  
  status, the Jewish Mason in a Christian country, who, presumably, was to 
  acquiesce in the religion of that country, just as a Christian Mason in a 
  Moslem lodge would restrain his Christian sentiments.
  
  Hutchinson's Spirit of Masonry, in 1775, was the first pretentious treatment 
  of Masonry from a purely philosophical and religious standpoint. As 
  illustrating the somewhat unsettled religious views of the Craft at that time, 
  it is important to observe that this work, though unqualifiedly Christian, was 
  published with the approval of the offices of the Grand Lodge of England 
  (Modern). The following excerpts are taken from pages 39, 69, 87, and 142:
  "It is 
  not to be presumed that we are a set of men professing religious principles 
  contrary to the revelations and doctrines of the Son of God, reverencing a 
  Deity by the denomination of the God of Nature, and denying that mediation 
  which is graciously offered to all true believers. The members of our society 
  at this day, in the third stage of Masonry, confess themselves to be 
  Christians.
  ". . . 
  we may naturally conjecture that the founders of our maxims had in view the 
  most ancient race of Christians, as well as the first professors of the 
  worship of the God of Nature";
  ". . . 
  our three lights show us the three great stages of Masonry, the knowledge and 
  worship of the God of Nature in the purity of Eden-the service under the 
  Mosaic law, when divested of idolatry-and the Christian revelation; but more 
  especially our lights are typical of the holy Trinity."
  "We 
  are totally severed from architects, and are become a set of men working in 
  the duties of charity, good offices, and brotherly loveChristians in 
  religion-sons of liberty, and loyal subjects";
  
  Christian doctrine made considerable headway in the dogma of the Society. It 
  was adopted and still exists in Prussian and Scandinavian Masonry and seems to 
  have enjoyed much favor in America. Webb's Monitor of 1787 contained the 
  following:
  ". . . 
  and the Blazing Star, in the center, is commemorative of the star which 
  appeared to guide the wise men of the East to the place of our Saviour's 
  nativity."
  
  Although this was disapproved and stricken out of the work by the Baltimore 
  Convention of 1843, it remained in subsequent editions of Webb's Monitor as 
  late as the 23rd by Rob Morris in 1869. Though Preston had represented the 
  Blazing Star as a symbol of Divine blessing and omnipotence, the Hemming 
  lectures, adopted by the United Grand Lodge of England, following the Union of 
  1813, made it a symbol of the Sun. The reasons for the change is difficult to 
  see, for the same body required its candidates to believe in the G.A.O.T.U.,
  172
  and, 
  in 1815, amended its Book of Constitutions to read in part as follows
  "Let a 
  man's religion or mode of worship be what it may, he is not excluded from the 
  order, provided he believe in the glorious architect of heaven and earth, and 
  practice the sacred duties of morality."
  This 
  language was almost verbatim that used by John Codrington in his address of 
  1770, and clearly added something to the previous religious doctrine of the 
  Craft, the last prior declaration being that in the Constitutions of 1723. 
  Christianity was not only not adopted but suffered some diminution in that the 
  United Grand Lodge substituted Moses and Solomon for the two Saints John as 
  the Masonic parallels, and dedicated its lodges to King Solomon instead of the 
  Holy Saints John.
  Dr. 
  Oliver was another great and persistent exponent of Christianity, claiming in 
  his Symbol of Glory (1850) that, Masonically, the Grand Architect and 
  Contriver of the Universe and, also, the Jehovah of the Jews was no other than 
  Christ, himself. He argued (p. 31) that the main objection made by the public 
  to Freemasonry was
  "That 
  a true Christian cannot, or ought not, to join in Masonry, because Masons 
  offer prayers to God without the mediation of a Redeemer."
  At 
  page 13, he stated:
  "The 
  principle events in the Jewish history are types of Christ, or the Christian 
  Dispensation. But these events form permanent and unchangeable landmarks in 
  the Masonic lectures. Therefore, the lectures of Masonry are Christian."
  At 
  page 100, he stated that the Masonic meaning of the Master's word was "the 
  Grand Architect and Contriver of the Universe" or he that was taken up to the 
  top of the pinnacle of the holy Temple, which meant Christ or the second 
  person in the Trinity. He continued by saying that a series of types was 
  introduced into the lecturers and explained as applying to the Messiah; that 
  an explanation was appended of His birth, life, death, resurrection and 
  ascension; and that the herald and the beloved disciples were represented by 
  parallel lines touching a circle, they being the two patrons of Masonry. He 
  then stated:
  "The 
  three great virtues of Christianity were embodied in another emblem on the 
  same road to heaven; and which, as the authorized lectures expressed it, `by 
  working according to our Masonic profession will bring us to that blessed 
  mansion above where the just exist in perfect
  173
  bliss 
  to all eternity; where we shall be eternally happy with God, the Grand 
  Geometrician of the Universe, whose only Son died for us, and rose again that 
  we might be justified through faith in his most precious blood.'
  "Many 
  of the above illustrations were expunged by Dr. Hemming and his associates in 
  the Lodge of Reconciliation, from the revised lectures; Moses and Solomon were 
  substituted as the two Masonic parallels and T.G.A.O.T.U. was referred to as 
  God the Father instead of God the Son; forgetting as Bishop Horsley observes 
  that `Christ, the Delivered, whose coming was announced by the prophet 
  Malachi, was no other than the Jehovah of the Old Testament. Jehovah by his 
  angels delivered the Israelites from their Egyptian bondage; and the same 
  Jehovah came in person to his Temple, to effect the greater and more general 
  deliverance of which the former was an imperfect type.'
  "The 
  above changes were made under the idea that Masonry being Cosmopolite, ought 
  not to entertain any peculiar religious tenets, lest, instead of being based 
  on the broad foundation of universality, it should windle into sectarianism. 
  But without reminding you, that so far from being a religious sect, 
  Christianity, if we are to believe the Jewish or Christian scriptures, is an 
  universal religion, which is destined to spread over the whole earth, and to 
  embrace every created people in one fold under one shepherd-the substitution 
  of Moses and Solomon for the two Saints John is in fact, producing and 
  perpetuating the very evil which the alteration was professedly introduced to 
  avoid-it is identifying the Order with a peculiar religion, which though true 
  at its original promulgation, was superseded by its divine author when the 
  Sceptre had departed from Judah."
  
  Similar contentions appear in others of Dr. Oliver's works, for example, The 
  Revelations o j a Square (1855), pages 47, 52-56, 113120, 182-184, and 254. 
  Dr. Oliver's theory, however, gained little headway in England or America, 
  though it must be admitted that his proposition is challenging. It does seem 
  to involve some inconsistency for a Christian to belong to a society which 
  requires him to believe a religion which is something less than Christianity. 
  But thousands of Christian ministers, who, presumably, are our mentors in 
  theology, have accepted the conditions, so that the laity ought to be 
  satisfied. It is a little difficult, however, to understand the reason for the 
  extreme eulogy which Masonic writers and authors have poured upon monotheism 
  as though it involved something of unusual accomplishment and merit, whereas 
  it is a rather primitive belief, which many inferior and even savage minds 
  embrace, and is hardly anywhere ranked on a par with Christianity.
  In the 
  early 19th century, many of the lesser Protestant clergy opposed Freemasonry. 
  Some probably for the reason asserted by Oliver and some, probably because 
  they deemed it a competitor of their
  174
  
  churches. In America, this spirit had manifested itself prior to the Morgan 
  affair of 1826, but, during the frenzy which followed that unfortunate event, 
  the antagonism of many Christian preachers was strong and bitter. In this, the 
  Catholic Church did not join, possibly, because, owing to the narrow bigotry 
  of the times, it was often subjected to the same treatment.
  The 
  three Grand Lodges of Prussia all adopted Christian doctrine and, for long 
  periods, not only would not accept non-Christians as members, but declined to 
  allow Jewish Masons to visit their lodges. The Grand Lodges of Sweden, 
  Denmark, and Norway are, also, Christian, but, while they are almost 
  universally recognized by other Grand Lodges, the Prussian Grand Lodges were 
  generally renounced. This appears to have been due, not so much to the mere 
  Christian character of Prussian Masonry, as it was fact that the doctrine was 
  carried to an unreasonable and unnecessary extreme.
  By the 
  middle of the 19th century, the doctrine that Freemasonry inculcated belief in 
  God and that such belief was prerequisite to admittance into the society was 
  generally established in practically all of the Grand Lodges of the world. 
  Even the Grand Orient of France, which had followed the neutral attitude of 
  the English Constitutions of 1723 (and had nevertheless been recognized as 
  regular) amended its Constitution in 1849 to read:
  
  "Freemasonry has for its principles the existence of Deity and the immortality 
  of the soul."
  
  IMMORTALITY
  The 
  doctrine of immortality of the soul or, in some quarters, a resurrection seems 
  to have followed, inevitably and imperceptibly, that of belief in God, for 
  while they are not necessarily the same, they are usually associated in most 
  minds, particularly, those of Christians. Indeed, the advent of this belief in 
  Freemasonry was undoubtedly due to Christian ideals. The ancient Jews, prior 
  to the Exile, seem to have been almost oblivious to the theme of immortality, 
  and the prophets of the Old Testament, even the later ones, mention it rarely 
  and with no apparent uniformity.
  "Dust 
  thou art and unto dust shalt thou return."-Genesis 3:19.
  "But 
  man dieth, and wasteth away: yea, man giveth up the ghost, and where is he? As 
  the waters fail from the sea, and the flood decayeth and dryeth up: so man 
  lieth down, and riseth not: till the heavens be no more, they shall not awake, 
  nor be raised out of their sleep.... If a man die, shall he live again?"-Job 
  14:10-14.
  "For I 
  know that my redeemer liveth, and that he shall stand at the
  175
  latter 
  day upon the earth: and though after my skin worms destroy this body, yet in 
  my flesh shall I see God."-Job 19:25-26.
  The 
  above, together with the following passages, are, it is believed, the only 
  references to a future life to be found in the Old Testament: Psalms 16:10, 
  17:15, 49:14-15, 73:24-25, 88:3-11; Isaiah 26:19; Ezekiel 37:1-4; Daniel 12:2; 
  and Hosea 6:1-2; 13:14.
  
  Christ, however, made the future life one of the principal tenets of his 
  message, and, so, we find a very different treatment of the subject in the New 
  Testament. While a resurrection of the body would seem to be a more elaborate 
  concept and to require a higher faith than a mere future spiritual immorality, 
  just the reverse is true, for savage tribes often believe in a future physical 
  existence, for example, the "Happy Huntingground" of the American Indians or 
  the custom among many primitive people of burying, with the dead, articles of 
  utility to administer to the comfort of the deceased in the life to come. 
  Indeed, it is said that some savage tribes who hold such belief are totally 
  unable to comprehend a future spiritual life.
  THE 
  NATURE OF GOD
  When 
  the whole of Grand Lodge declarations and the views of Masonic authors is 
  examined, four or five concepts of Deity appear: God, God the Father, a 
  Supreme Being, the God of Nature, and the Great (Grand) Architect of the 
  Universe. As to a future life, we find immortality of the soul, a 
  resurrection, and a resurrection of the body.
  Mackey 
  and, presumably, those Grand Lodges which have adopted his asserted landmarks 
  require the candidate to believe in "God or T.G.A.O.T.U." Minnesota requires 
  him to believe in "a Supreme Being or T.G.A.O.T.U."; Nebraska, in "God the 
  Father"; and Kentucky, in a "Supreme Being whom men call God and whom Masons 
  call T.G.A.O.T.U." No other American Grand Lodge declares it a landmark that 
  the candidate must hold any religious belief. The rest of them do, however, by 
  statute or regulation, require some such belief. Those which have pretended to 
  adopt landmarks, without requiring as a landmark any belief in the candidate, 
  have announced religious tenets as follows: Tennessee, "Supreme Being"; 
  Connecticut, "Supreme Being and Revelation of His Will"; Mississippi and New 
  Jersey, "God or T.G.A.O.T.U."; Nevada, "Supreme Being or T.G.A.O.T.U."; West 
  Virginia, "God, the Creator, Author, and Architect of the Universe, 
  Omnipotent, Omniscient, and Omnipresent"; and Massachusetts and Virginia, 
  "Monotheism."
  176
  
  RESURRECTION
  On the 
  matter of a future life, Mackey and the Grand Lodges which follow him declare 
  for a "Resurrection to a Future Life"; Mississippi is the same; Massachusetts, 
  Tennessee, and West Virginia, "Immortality of the Soul"; Kentucky, 
  "Immortality of the Soul and Resurrection to a Future Life"; Connecticut and 
  Nevada, "Immortality of the Soul and Resurrection of the Body"; and Minnesota, 
  Nebraska, New Jersey, and Virginia declare no tenet under this head.
  The 
  code of Rob Morris (1856) contained nothing about immortality or the Bible, 
  and, though not specifying belief in God, said: "The Law of God is the rule 
  and limit of Masonry."
  Some 
  Masonic writers have gone so far as to assert that the belief in God and 
  immortality is the sole dogma of the Fraternity, or that the fatherhood of God 
  and the brotherhood of man constitute the principal tenets, but these are 
  extreme minority views.
  The 
  above illustrate how, in a society composed of men of such varied kinds, where 
  religious doctrine is not prescribed by a hierarchy, different meanings, 
  purposes and dogma will be read into the society and become attached to it 
  even as supposed fundamentals. The various shades of creed announced by Grand 
  Lodges often result from the influence of some individuals of strong sectarian 
  impulses who press their particular preferences or concepts upon the Craft in 
  their respective circles of influence.
  
  Masonic literature is full of loose language upon all these matters touching 
  religious creed. One concept will find lodgement in one place; another in 
  another. But general or inaccurate language is put to the test and often 
  discredited when brought into direct issue as where the rights of some 
  individual Mason are to be affected. There, mere ipsi dixit will not do; the 
  accuser must show his authority.
  MODERN 
  TRENDS
  In the 
  celebrated Crum case, the Grand Master of Illinois suspended a lodge charter 
  because of failure to discipline a member for being an atheist and ridiculing 
  the Bible. The Grand Lodge appointed a committee, headed by W. Bro. Joseph 
  Robbins, to investigate and report. The committee, in its report, among other 
  things, said:
  "The 
  first of the Charges of a Freemason is the landmark of Masonry concerning God 
  and religion; stamped with the approval of the first Grand Lodge, as the 
  essence of the recognized law on that subject, and agreed to by those who had 
  better opportunities of knowing what was the pre-existing law than any who 
  have succeeded them. All propositions
  177
  and 
  deductions claiming to be landmarks, must, if they touch the subject, square 
  themselves by this Charge. It prescribes the maximum as well as the minimum 
  limit of required faith, and any thing more or less than this is not only no 
  landmark, but if made a requirement, is a direct infraction of the paramount 
  law of Masonry."
  The 
  Grand Lodge of Illinois adopted the report and restored the charter of the 
  lodge.
  Luther 
  Burbank, the celebrated plant and horticultural scientist of Santa Rosa, 
  California, and member of a lodge in that state, was quoted in the public 
  press as doubting the existence of a Supreme Being. The notoriety given the 
  announcement indicated necessity for some action, but none was taken, and, a 
  few years later, Bro. Burbank died.
  The 
  outstanding example of discipline of a Grand body for failure to conform to 
  what other Grand Lodges consider fundamental doctrine was afforded by the 
  general excommunication of the Grand Orient of France. This has, however, been 
  quite generally misunderstood, other things besides religious dogma being 
  involved, so that it does not exhibit a clearcut case. As we have seen, the 
  Grand Orient, up to 1849, adherred to the neutral position of the English 
  Constitutions of 1723 and remained silent on religion. In that year, it 
  adopted, as principles, belief in Deity and immortality. It must be remembered 
  that French Masonry was surrounded by a very dogmatic Roman Catholic Church, 
  which, according to its most authoritative declarations, had classified 
  Freemasonry as belonging to the realm of Satan. One source of trouble between 
  the Society and the Church was the claim of the latter that the Grand Orient 
  was teaching a false religion and encroaching upon the domain of the Church. 
  In order to meet these objections and to free the Fraternity from religious 
  persecution in a strongly Catholic country, Bro. Desmons, a Protestant 
  minister, introduced a resolution, which was adopted in 1877, amending the 
  Constitution to read:
  
  "Masonry has for its principles mutual tolerance, respect for others and for 
  itself, and absolute liberty of conscience."
  A year 
  or two later, the Grand Orient made the display of the Bible optional with the 
  lodges.
  These 
  actions aroused resentment in England, so that, Gould tells us (History of 
  Freemasonry, Vol. IV, p. 477), the United Grand Lodge of England began to 
  refuse French Masons the right to visit its lodges unless the visitor 
  certified that he was made in a lodge acknowledging T.G.A.O.T.U. and that he, 
  himself, held such belief
  178
  to be 
  prerequisite to membership. In 1877, that body adopted the following 
  resolution:
  "That 
  the Grand Lodge, whilst always anxious to receive in the most fraternal spirit 
  the Brethren of any Foreign Grand Lodge whose proceedings are conducted 
  according to the ancient Landmarks of the Order, of which a belief in 
  T.G.A.O.T.V. is the first and most important, cannot recognize as `true and 
  genuine' Brethren any who have been initiated in Lodges which either deny or 
  ignore that belief."
  Where 
  that body came by such "Ancient Landmark" is not explained, its own 
  Constitution not recognizing the necessity for such belief until 1815.
  It has 
  been stated over and over and is quite generally believed that the Grand 
  Orient's action of 1877 resulted in a general severance of relations with it 
  by Grand Lodges in the United States. But this is not true, for most of them 
  had severed relations with French Masonry some years before. The fact is that 
  the Grand Orient had been a problem for a long time, its whole history having 
  been erratic and bordering upon, if not reaching, irregularity. Whatever 
  reaction there was to the resolution of 1877 was the culmination of a long 
  series of irritations, of which the following is a brief enumeration:
  (a) 
  The Grand Orient conferred and controlled degrees above the First Three 
  Degrees; (b) It espoused female Masonry, CoMasonry, or the Adoptive Rite; (c) 
  It engaged in political activities and discussions; (d) It became embroiled in 
  religious disputes; (e) It resolved in 1869 to admit all men, irrespective of 
  color, race, or religion; (f) In 1871, it abolished the office of Grand Master 
  and substituted government by a council headed by a president; and (g) It made 
  a practice of invading the sovereignties of other Grand Lodges.
  The 
  last named was the unpardonable offense. Grand Lodges may be slow to anger 
  about many things but they will not tolerate for an instant any invasion of 
  their territories, following, in that respect, the custom of nations. The 
  Grand Orient had never acknowledged the American Doctrine of territorial 
  exclusiveness, and, accordingly, in 1867, it recognized the Cerneau-Foulhouze 
  Supreme Council of the Scottish Rite in Louisiana, which claimed authority 
  over the first Three Degrees. Upon a call for aid by the Grand Lodge of 
  Louisiana, some twenty-five or thirty Grand Lodges in this country severed 
  relations with the Grand Orient. Although the resolution of 1869 to disregard 
  color, race, and religion was entirely consonant with Masonic doctrine, 
  strange to say, a storm of protest arose in
  179
  the 
  United States, obviously, on account of the "Negro question." The abolition of 
  the office of Grand Master two years later practically completed the 
  alienation of American from French Masonry. Accordingly, the action of 1877 in 
  religious matters found very few Grand Lodges in this country still in 
  correspondence with the Grand Orient.
  
  Careless, prejudiced, and vindictive writers have attributed to the action of 
  1877 effects which it did not have, and, quite generally, they have sought to 
  bolster their attacks by the charge of atheism. No branch of French Masonry is 
  atheistic or agnostic but, on the contrary, all are composed of men exhibiting 
  the finest moral and spiritual attainments. They have simply followed the 
  founders of symbolic Masonry in believing that the Order does not require any 
  religious belief.
  The 
  hostility of the Grand Lodge of England rather increased up to the time of 
  World War I, for, in 1913, it amended Rule 150 of its Book of Constitutions to 
  read in part as follows:
  "No 
  brother . . . shall be admitted as a visitor unless his certificate shows that 
  he has been initiated according to the ancient rites and ceremonies in a lodge 
  professing belief in the Great Architect of the Universe, and not unless he 
  himself shall acknowledge that this belief is an essential Landmark of the 
  Order."
  It is 
  not apparent how that latter statement could be true when the Grand Lodge, 
  itself, was the same Grand Lodge which had included no such "landmark" in its 
  original Constitutions.
  War 
  usually stirs men to new thoughts and brings about revolutions in ideas as 
  well as in material affairs. So it was with World War I. English Freemasons 
  were English subjects, and they could not be insensible to the brotherhood of 
  arms in which they had become locked with Frenchmen. The heroic defense of 
  French soil by British Tommy and French Poilu could hardly fail to break down 
  barriers of nationality and religion.
  The 
  American Doughboy was there, too, and the same sentiment prevailed in this 
  country. Masonic charity revived in the Craft. There was an awakening of 
  conscience and a softening of the harsh attitude which had prevailed against 
  French Masonry. In both England and America, there was a disposition to modify 
  the rigors of religious dogma. Had the Grand Orient of France reciprocated by 
  becoming otherwise circumspect or even evincing a promise of reform, it may 
  not be doubted that much headway would have been made toward a realliance.
  180
  In 
  1918, a committee of the Grand Lodge of California said (California 
  Proceedings, 1918, p. 173)
  "It is 
  held by many of our best thinkers that no man's creed or religious observances 
  should be made an issue in any matter indirectly connected with religion; that 
  Freemasonry is not a religion and, therefore, a religious test should not be 
  applied to it, and that, while it is perfectly competent for any Masonic body 
  to require such confession of faith from its own members as it deems 
  expedient, yet, it should not refuse the name of brother to those who act on 
  truly Masonic principles, but do not demand any confession of religious faith 
  as a condition of membership.
  
  "Because references to the Deity have been stricken from the French 
  Constitutions, and the Bible does not lie upon French altars, your Committee 
  has no more right to pronounce French Masonry godless and atheistic than it 
  has to assert that the people of the United States are godless and atheistic 
  because there is no reference to the Deity in their Constitution, or that the 
  schools of our country are atheistic because the Bible is not taught therein."
  The 
  committee recommended that the requirement for recognition, adopted in 1913 to 
  the effect that the body in question "must recognize and support the Ancient 
  Landmarks, which include, particularly, the Three Great Lights, and belief in 
  God, and the Immortality of the Soul," be applied only to Grand Lodges of 
  English-speaking countries, and that Grand Lodges and Grand Orients of other 
  countries be considered on the merits and with relation to the situation of 
  the applicant. The report was adopted by the Grand Lodge of California, and 
  was reaffirmed in 1923 (California Proceedings, 1923, p. 697).
  In 
  1919, The Grand Master of Louisiana, in his annual address, said:
  "I 
  submit, my brethren, that in the misconception of the position of our French 
  brethren regarding their interpretation of Masonic philosophy, 
  English-speaking Masonry is clearly in the wrong, and we, as Masons, should be 
  ready to admit it. While French Masonry is religiously tolerant, it is not in 
  itself a religion in the restrictive sense of the word. It proclaims no dogma; 
  it demands no profession; it respects all opinions, and in that tolerance is 
  an example of that true religion which is the basis of Freemasonry-the 
  brotherhood of mankind, which leads us through love of our fellow men-a spark 
  of His own divinity-to the love, honor and glory of the Great Architect of the 
  Universe."
  In 
  1919, the matter of the recognition of the Grand Orient of
  France 
  came before the Grand Lodge of Alabama. The Committee, 181
  
  appointed to report upon it, headed by W. Bro. Oliver D. Street, made an able 
  and comprehensive investigation, and reported in part as follows
  "We 
  may, therefore, safely conclude that the laws and ritual of the Grand Lodge of 
  1723 required no more of its initiates on the subject of religion than that 
  they should be good men and true, men of honor and honesty, obeying the moral 
  law. No one questions or has ever questioned that the laws and ritual of the 
  Grand Orient require that its members shall be men of this character."
  The 
  Committee's recommendation that the Grand Orient of France be recognized as a 
  regular, sovereign, and independent governing body of Symbolic Freemasonry was 
  approved by the Grand Lodge of Alabama.
  It is 
  by no means assured that the neutral position taken by the Grand Lodge of 
  England in 1723 was not the wisest. The contrary endeavor to enter part way or 
  equivocally into the religious field has not proved very satisfactory. Thus 
  far, it has divided the Fraternity into three principal groups: the 
  monotheistic, the Christian, and the neutral, or as some stigmatize it, the 
  "atheistic." We may expect more as the shades of dogmatic distinctions 
  increase.
  THE 
  HOLY BIBLE OR VOLUME OF SACRED LAW
  The 
  place of the Bible in Freemasonry is, also, uncertain. It is variously 
  regarded as a Holy Book, as a symbol of Divine Revelation, and as a part of 
  the furniture of the lodge along with the Square and Compass. The Holy Bible, 
  Square and Compass are called the Great Lights of Masonry, but the Bible is 
  often said to be The Great Light of Masonry.
  The 
  Gothic Constitutions generally referred to the Bible as authority for a part 
  of the legendary account of the origin and transmittal of Masonry, but it is 
  the opinion of some writers that the earlier copies of those Constitutions 
  were really based on one or the other of several polychronicons or books of 
  universal knowledge which were produced by medieval scholars and which were 
  the crude forerunners of modern encyclopedias. It is often assumed that the 
  reference in the Gothic Constitutions to the taking of the oath on a book was 
  to the Bible, but the earlier examples of those documents, although referring 
  to the Bible as authority for parts of the legends, use simply the words, "a 
  book," in connection with the oath. This is true of Antiquity manuscript of 
  1686. Harleian manuscript of about 1670 contains both Old and New Charges, in 
  the former using the words, "this
  182
  book," 
  and, in the latter "the holy contents of this book." The Roberts version of 
  1722 expressly provides for the oath to be taken on the Bible. Thus, there was 
  probably a progression from the employment of any book to that of the Bible. 
  The Constitutions of 1723 give no hint that the Bible played any part at all 
  in the lodge.
  The 
  indications are that, up to the 18th century, any book or even the 
  Constitutions themselves were permitted to be employed in administering the 
  oath, but that sometime previously, the Bible was often employed, and came 
  into general use only gradually. Even after the organization of the Grand 
  Lodge, there is no indication for about half a century that the Bible was 
  required. The whole story of its introduction and the spread of its use in the 
  ceremonies of the lodge has never been written, and probably never will be, 
  because data on the subject are almost completely lacking.
  By the 
  middle of the 18th century, Masonic addresses took on a religious, and often a 
  Christian character, so that the Bible naturally became more and more 
  appropriate in the lodge. William Preston incorporated the Bible into his 
  lectures, rather cautiously as a part of the furniture, but, he did not, as is 
  said, in 1760, induce the Grand Lodge of England to adopt it as one of the 
  great Lights for he was not yet a Mason. Since Preston was no innovator, the 
  inference is that he found a precedent in some of the old lectures of the 
  time. At first, the Bible was displayed on the Master's pedestal, but, in 
  American lodges, it was soon transferred to the altar.
  
  Probably, no authority would assert that Masons are required to believe the 
  contents of the Bible. Mackey (Encyclopedia of Freemasonry) says that it is a 
  "symbol of the will of God, however it may be expressed." His twenty-first 
  "landmark" is that a "Book of the Law shall constitute an indispensable part 
  of the furniture of every Lodge," but he states that this does not necessarily 
  mean the Old and New Testaments, but only that volume which, by the religion 
  of the country, is believed to contain the revealed will of the Grand 
  Architect of the Universe. In Christian countries, he says, it is the Old and 
  New Testaments, but he seems to ignore that fact that, in such countries, 
  there are many Jews who join the Fraternity, and he does not explain how these 
  are to accept the New Testament. There is a bit of inconsistency in placing 
  the New Testament on the altar, either as a part of the furniture or as a 
  Great Light, and, yet, restricting lodge prayers to God without the 
  intermediation of the Redeemer.
  In 
  their asserted "landmarks," the only American Grand Lodges
  183
  which 
  regard the Bible as more than a part of the furniture of the lodge are: 
  Kentucky and Nebraska, which call it a Great Light; and New Jersey, which 
  describes it as the revealed Word of God. Connecticut requires a belief in 
  some revelation of God's Will, but says nothing about the presence of such in 
  the lodge.
  Since 
  a Mohammedan lodge may use the Koran, a Brahman lodge, the Vedas, or a Hebrew 
  lodge, the Pentateuch, there obviously can be no requirement that all 
  Freemasons shall regard the Bible as a Great Light or of any sanctity or 
  authority at all. So, it is evidently not the Great Light of all Masonry but 
  only of some Masonry or Masons. Embarrassment is sought to be avoided by 
  saying that only some Volume of Sacred Law (V.S.L.) shall be used as a symbol 
  of Divine Revelation or Will; that no Mason is required to believe the Bible; 
  and that the contents of the Book are not material in Masonry. If Masons in 
  different countries can regard different Volumes of Sacred Law as their 
  respective Great Lights, there would seem to be some flaw in the universality 
  of Freemasonry. The consensus seems to be that the "Book," so far as Masonry 
  is concerned, is any V.S.L. which is used as a symbol signifying respect for 
  Divine revelation, irrespective of what that revelation may be.
  
  Perhaps, it is best not to examine such things too closely or to expect them 
  to be rationalized. The situation is another illustration of the fact that 
  Freemasonry was not built with logic aforethought but by the accretion, from 
  time to time, of many ideas of many men.
  
  MASONIC CHARITY
  The 
  word, charity, originally meant love, and, therefore, had a religious, 
  especially a Christian content "Love thy neighbor as thyself." But, since 
  charity often included compassion for poverty or misfortune and expressed 
  itself in material relief, the term came to mean alms or philanthropy. 
  Furthermore, eleemosynary institutions are often maintained or fostered by 
  some church or religious organization.
  In 
  both senses, charity has been a Masonic tenet from the earliest times. 
  Brotherly love, mutual aid and assistance, and the disparagement of quarrels 
  were inculcated by the Old Charges, by the Charges of 1723, and now by the 
  constitutions, regulations, or rituals of most modern Grand Lodges. But 
  changing society has had its effect. Early lodges were small, so that each 
  member had an opportunity to take a personal and friendly interest in the 
  fortunes of each of the others. But the vast increase in the numbers of both 
  Masons and lodges and
  184
  the 
  faster tempo of modern life have eroded much of this intimacy. In large city 
  lodges, the members often have no more than a speaking acquaintance with most 
  of the others, if that much. With members of other lodges, they do not even 
  pretend to be acquainted, except in limited degree.
  In 
  England, lodges have tended to remain small and compact, the average 
  membership being below 80, as compared with 120 in Iowa and 250 or over in 
  California and New York. English lodges often restrict their membership so 
  that each is a closely knit brotherhood in which meetings are usually attended 
  by the full membership, and a disabled brother or the dependents of a deceased 
  brother are virtually wards of the lodge. On the other hand, those lodges are 
  almost to be considered closed to visitors when compared with American lodges 
  where the accredited visitor enters almost as a matter of course. The Master 
  is glad to have them occupy the chairs left vacant by the large number of 
  stay-at-home Masons. The average attendance at lodges in this country seldom 
  exceeds 20 percent of the members, and often falls below 10 percent. Many 
  members fail to attend as often as once a year.
  The 
  system in this country,
  by 
  which Master Masons are turned out as if from an assembly line with little or 
  no instruction in the history, purposes, or philosophy of the Order, has 
  aroused long and severe criticism, but no one seems to know what to do about 
  it. War and rumors of war bring, to the lodges, petitions in great numbers, so 
  that the conferring of degrees becomes almost drudgery to the officers. During 
  World War II, many lodges worked three or four nights per week, raised fifty 
  or more Master Masons during a year, and, then, had a waiting list of two 
  score elected petitioners for the degrees. As a consequence of imperfect 
  assimilation, periods of economic depression causes thousands to drop out of 
  the lodges.
  What 
  this has to do with charity is made clear by the observation that it is 
  impossible to love a name on the Secretary's register of members; there must 
  be personal friendship and fraternal regard. Charity or love cannot exist 
  where the only tie between Masons is that they each annually remit dues to the 
  same lodge.
  
  Through the 18th century and well into the 19th, the Order was regarded as a 
  charitable organization even for the distribution of alms generally and not 
  merely within its own precincts, and that subject was given prominence in many 
  Masonic sermons and addresses. A Mason of the present day would be astonished 
  to learn that, upon
  
  commonly called the "degree mill,"
  185
  the 
  sale of a lodge building or the dissolution of a lodge, the assets did not 
  belong to the lodge or its members but would be impressed with a trust for 
  general charity, yet, in earlier times, that principle was quite generally 
  accepted.
  The 
  Freemasons' Fund, later merged into the City Fuel Fund, which is still used to 
  supply fuel to indigent persons, arose from the sale of the Masonic Temple in 
  Philadelphia in 1793. The sale required legislative authority, and the act 
  provided that one-third of the proceeds, amounting to $1,533.57, be set aside 
  for charity.
  Also, 
  when a New Hampshire lodge dissolved in 1835 and sought to divide its assets 
  among the members, the court held that the entire funds of the lodge were 
  dedicated to charitable uses and that no member had any individual interest 
  therein.
  In the 
  early 19th century, New England lodges commonly contributed to the African 
  Colony of Liberia, the American Colonization Society, the American Education 
  Society, the American Bible Society, and other like movements.
  Of 
  course, few lodges had incomes sufficient to support any considerable 
  charities, but many small donations were made quietly and unobtrusively to the 
  poor, and all lodges had aspirations of that kind, supposing it to be a 
  Masonic duty. The wide gap between the theory and the practice, together with 
  the realization that lodge dues would have to be enormously increased if 
  anything more than a pittance of charity were to be indulged, gradually 
  brought about the entire abandonment of the idea, so that today Freemasonry as 
  a charitable order outside its own ranks is scarcely ever mentioned. Indeed, 
  in some jurisdictions, the use of lodge funds for non-Masonic purposes is 
  prohibited.
  186
  VI
  
  Freemasonry and Ancient Paganism
  WHENCE 
  CAME THE IDEA, so extensively and so repeatedly proclaimed, and so widely 
  believed by Masons and non-Masons alike, that Freemasonry derived from, or was 
  identical with, or in some manner arose out of the Ancient Pagan Mysteries? 
  There is no hint of it in the oldest documents of the Craft, either the Gothic 
  Constitutions, which go back to about A.D. 1400, or in the minutes of lodges 
  in Scotland, which begin in 1598. There is no mention of it in extraneous 
  writings about Masonry in 17th century England, and, perhaps most significant 
  of all, there is nothing on the subject in the Constitutions of 1723, either 
  in the Charges, the General Regulations, or Dr. Anderson's fabulous history of 
  Freemasonry. As that author showed himself possessed of a very lively 
  imagination, it is unlikely that he would have overlooked so alluring a 
  subject as ancient mysticism had he found any intimation of it.
  Dr. 
  William Stukeley, who was both a physician and a divine, and also something of 
  an eccentric, and who was made a Mason in London in 1721, tells us in his 
  diary that his curiosity led him to be initiated into the mysteries of 
  Masonry, suspecting it to be the remains of the Mysteries of the ancients. 
  From the nature of his statement, he appears to have concluded that he was on 
  a cold trail.
  In 
  1723 and 1724, respectively, there appeared two exposes of Freemasonry called, 
  A Mason's Confession and The Grand Mystery of Free-Masons Discover'd, which 
  were quite simple in concept and similar to each other, though they differed 
  in detail, for example, the former indicated the two grades of Apprentice and 
  Fellow Craft, while the latter did not, and the latter contained Christian 
  doctrine which the former lacked. They employed geometrical figures of speech, 
  with questions and answers relating to orders of architecture, points of 
  fellowship, points of entry, jewels, lights, pillars, grips, signs, tokens, 
  and modes of recognition. In neither is there anything more mysterious than 
  such questions and answers as "Where were you made? In the Valley of 
  Jehosephet, behind a Rush-bush, where
  187
  a Dog 
  was never heard to bark, or Cock crow, or elsewhere," and "Why do odds make a 
  lodge? Because all odds are to men's advantage."
  MARTIN 
  CLARE
  
  Another of the exposes, Masonry Dissected published in 1730 by Samuel 
  Prichard, asserted that Masonry was "nothing but an unintelligible heap of 
  stuff and jargon, without common sense or connection," a "ridiculous 
  imposition," and "pernicious." This was answered in the same year by Martin 
  Clare's Defense of Masonry (see Oliver's Golden Remains of Early Masonic 
  Writers), which seems to have contained the first serious suggestion that 
  Masonry had inherited something from ancient philosophies and religions. It 
  was there said:
  
  "Considering through what obscurity and darkness this mystery has been 
  delivered down, the many centuries it has survived, the many countries and 
  languages and sects and parties it has run through, we are rather to wonder it 
  ever arrived at the present age without more imperfections. In short, I am apt 
  to think that Masonry, as it is now explained, has in some circumstances 
  declined from its original purity. It has run long in muddy streams, and, as 
  it were, underground; but notwithstanding the great rust it may have 
  contracted, and the forbidding light in which it is placed by the dissector, 
  there is still much of the old fabric remaining; the essential pillars of the 
  building may be discovered through the rubbish, though the superstructure be 
  overrun with moss and ivy, and the stones, by length of time, be disjointed."
  He 
  proceeded to refer to the Egyptian practice of concealing mysteries in 
  hieroglyphics, the possible descent of Masonry from the Pythagorean 
  discipline, and the similarity of Freemasonry to the Mysteries of the Essenes, 
  the Cabalists, the Druids, and other ancient sects.
  Seven 
  years later, the Chevalier Andrew Michael Ramsay, in what appears to have been 
  a charge or address to certain candidates in a lodge at Paris, expressed some 
  remarkable and far-reaching opinions. His main theme was that Freemasonry was 
  not the outgrowth of an architectural fraternity but rather of the chivalric 
  orders of the Crusades, thereby apparently inspiring the creation of numerous 
  Hants Grades. But more opposite to the present enquiry was his brief and 
  subsidiary statement, somewhat inconsistent with his main theme, as follows:
  "Yes, 
  Sirs, the famous festivals of Ceres at Eleusis, of Isis in Egypt, of Minerva 
  at Athens, of Urania amongst the Phoenicians, and of Diana in Scythia were 
  connected with ours. In those places, mysteries were cele
  188
  brated 
  which concealed many vestiges of the ancient religion of Noah and the 
  Patriarchs."
  In the 
  preserved Masonic addresses delivered in the immediately following years 
  (Oliver's Golden Remains and Calcott's Candid Disquisition, etc.) or in 
  Preston's Illustrations of Masonry or in Hutchinson's Spirit of Masonry or in 
  any other Masonic writings up to the year 1775, there is no evidence that the 
  mystical idea had found any lodgment in Masonic thought. This idea seems first 
  to have been taken up by the Abbe Robin in "Researches in Ancient and Modern 
  Initiation" (1779), followed by Paul J. S. Vogel in "Letters Concerning 
  Freemasonry" (1785), Osnabruck (1789), and Alexander Lenoir in "Freemasonry 
  Traced to Its True Origin or the Antiquity of Freemasonry Proved by the 
  Explication of Ancient and Modern Mysteries" (1814).
  From 
  that time, this variety of writing multiplied rapidly and attained great 
  volume and popularity, so much so that any review of it is impossible in a 
  limited space. The French, for a time its leading exponents, soon tired of it, 
  and the Germans were never enthusiastic on the subject, their greatest 
  student, Findel, adhering to the architectural origin of the Society. But, in 
  England and America where one would expect to find more conservatism, it 
  spread like wildfire, and many publications appeared which developed every 
  angle and variation of the subject, though Dr. Oliver, one of the most 
  prolific writers, ignored its call. The theory was in full bloom about the 
  middle of the 19th century and dominated every book which purported to discuss 
  Masonic symbolism. Although this variety of literature got a late start in 
  this country, it soon ran itself out of breath. Mackey and Pike both embraced 
  it avidly, and the latter's Morals and Dogma is, in greater part, given over 
  to discussion and explanation of ancient symbolisms, religions, and 
  philosophies.
  ALBERT 
  G. MACKEY
  
  Mackey, who seemed resolved to issue a new book ever so often and who had 
  something of a newspaper reporter's bent for sensationalism and for scoring a 
  beat on his rivals, pushed the subject to the limit in his Ritualist (1867) 
  and in his Symbolism (1869), revised but not much purified by Robert I. Clegg 
  (1921).
  The 
  character of his work is exemplified by his treatment of the portion of the 
  Entered Apprentice lecture relating to the point within the circle and the two 
  parallel lines representing the two Saints John.
  189
  The 
  trite and inept explanation of this symbol given in the ritual, it is true, 
  does not command admiration, but the question is: Where did it come from? It 
  is plainly Christian, and the incongruity of it, if any, is its presence in 
  the ritual of a non-Christian order. It was undoubtedly inherited from the old 
  St. John lodges, which were nominally Trinitarian Christian and dedicated to 
  the Holy Saints John. But see what Mackey did to it (Ritualist, p. 61 et seq.)
  "The 
  symbol is really a beautiful but somewhat abstract allusion to the old 
  sun-worship, and introduces us for the first time to the modification of it 
  known among the ancients as the worship of the phallus. The phallus was an 
  imitation of the male generative organ. It was represented usually by a 
  column, which was surrounded by a circle at its base, intended for the cteis, 
  or female generative organ. This union of the phallus and the cteis ... was 
  intended by the ancients as a type of the prolific powers of nature, which 
  they worshipped under the united form of the active or male principle and the 
  passive or female principle. Impressed with this idea of the union of these 
  two principles, they made the older of their deities hermaphrodite, and 
  supposed Jupiter, or the Supreme God, to have within himself both sexes, or, 
  as one of their poets expresses it, `to have been created a male and an 
  unpolluted virgin.' "
  He 
  goes on to say that the point within the circle represented the 
  hermaphroditism of the Supreme Deity which was, also, represented by the Sun, 
  and that the points where the two parallel lines touched the circle 
  represented points in the zodiac at the summer and winter solstices, that is, 
  June 21 and December 22, approximately the feast days of the two Saints John. 
  Thus, the simple Masonic symbolism in honor of the two Christian saints is 
  transformed into one dedicated to Sun-worship and a hermaphrodite god, so that 
  lodges are, in reality, we must suppose, dedicated to the male and female 
  generative organs and two points in the zodiac!
  Mackey 
  did not stop there, but undertook to explain the ineffable name of Deity, 
  which the Jews represented by the tetragrammaton, J H V H or YOD, HEH, VAU, 
  HEH, which he said meant I H O H, because, as he asserted, J or YOD was 
  pronounced like E, and V or VAU, like O. This brought him nowhere, so he said 
  that the Cabalists often reversed their words and, therefore, must have done 
  so with this one. That made IH-OH become HO-HI, which, he said, meant HE-SHE, 
  adding (Symbolism, p. 185 et seq.)
  "But 
  in Hebrew, ho is the masculine pronoun equivalent to the English he; and hi is 
  the feminine pronoun equivalent to she; and therefore the word HO-HI, 
  literally translated, is equivalent to the English compound HE-SHE; that is to 
  say, the ineffable name of God in He
  190
  brew, 
  being read cabalistically, includes within itself the male and female 
  principle; the generative and prolific energy of Creation; and here we have 
  again the widely-spread symbolism of the phallus and the cteis, the lingan and 
  the yoni, or their equivalent, the point within the circle, and another 
  pregnant proof of the connection between Freemasonry and the ancient 
  Mysteries."
  Now, 
  all this was based on the assertion that, in Hebrew, J was pronounced like E, 
  and V like O, so that H V became H O, and H J became H I. But the fact is, 
  known to all, that J and V were consonants, not vowels, and could be neither E 
  nor O. This was pointed out by Mackey, himself, in his Encyclopaedia (titled 
  Jehovah) where he said:
  "The 
  Hebrew alphabet consists entirely of consonants. The vowel sounds were 
  originally supplied by the reader while reading, he being previously made 
  acquainted with the correct pronunciation of each word; and if he did not 
  possess this knowledge, the letters before him could not supply it, and he 
  was, of course, unable to pronounce the word. . . . Now this incommunicable 
  name of God consists of four letters Yod, He, Vau, and He, equivalent in 
  English to J H V H. It is evident that these four letters cannot in our 
  language be pronounced, unless at least two vowels be supplied. Neither can 
  they in Hebrew."
  He 
  goes on to say that J H V H was pronounced in half a dozen ways at different 
  times by different patriarchs, and he finally shows that the ineffable name 
  was derived from the Hebrew word meaning "to be," which also is the consensus 
  of Hebrew scholars. So, the whole HO-HI theory falls apart.
  Pike 
  completely discredited the theory, saying (Morals and Dogma, p. 765):
  
  "Obtuse commentators have said that the Kabalah assigns sexual characteristics 
  to the very Deity. There is no warrant for such an assertion, anywhere in the 
  Sohar or in any commentary upon it. On the contrary, the whole doctrine of the 
  Kabalah is based on the fundamental proposition, that the Very Deity is 
  Infinite, everywhere extended, without limitation or determination, and 
  therefore without any conformation whatever."
  Mackey 
  continued to flounder when he came to discuss the letter G displayed in the 
  lodge saying (Encyclopedia, titled G)
  "It is 
  to be regretted that the letter G, as a symbol, was ever admitted into the 
  Masonic system."
  Why is 
  it regrettable? Because it unseats his "HO-HI-he-shehermaphrodite god" theory. 
  Hence, he attempts to explain it away,
  and, 
  by inference, to lead us into believing that its place was filled originally 
  by the Hebrew J or Yod, though he does not expressly say so. He does say:
  "There 
  can be no doubt that the letter G is a very modern symbol, not belonging to 
  any old system anterior to the origin of the English language."
  But 
  that is not apparent, for the letter G was in the Latin almost 300 years B.C., 
  and the word, "god," coming from an Aryan root, was common to all Teutonic 
  languages before the English language took form, thus, the Gothic "guth," the 
  Scandinavian "gud," and the German "gott."
  Even a 
  symbol so obviously geometric and appropriate to operative Masonry as is the 
  right triangle, and one so naturally adopted into the speculative system is 
  turned by Mackey into a sign of sex-worship. In his Encyclopaedia (titled 
  Triangle) he states:
  "The 
  right-angled triangle is another form of this figure, which is deserving of 
  attention. Among the Egyptians, it was the symbol of universal nature, the 
  base representing Osiris, or the male principle; the perpendicular, Isis, or 
  the female principle; and the hypothenuse, Horus, their son or the product of 
  the male and female principles."
  One 
  entering a Masonic lodge with these concepts in mind would miss all the 
  lessons Masonry has to teach, and see nothing but the phallus, male and female 
  generative organs, symbols of sun-worship, and signs of the zodiac.
  Mackey 
  enjoyed the advantage or underwent the embarrassment, whichever way one looks 
  at it, of living during that period when the age of fable gradually gave way 
  to the age of true Masonic historiography. His earlier works are 
  characteristic of the former, while his later History of Freemasonry unseats 
  many of his prior conclusions. That work repudiated by implication, though not 
  expressly, several of his "ancient landmarks," and, somewhat more definitely, 
  his theories on symbolism. At page 185, appears the following:
  "It 
  has been a favorite theory with several German, French, and British scholars 
  to trace the origin of Freemasonry to the Mysteries of paganism, while others, 
  repudiating the idea that the modern association should have sprung from them, 
  still find analogies so remarkable between the two systems as to lead them to 
  suppose that the Mysteries were an offshoot from the Pure Freemasonry of the 
  Patriarchs.
  "In my 
  opinion there is not the slightest foundation in historical evidence to 
  support either theory, although I admit the existence of many analogies 
  between the two systems, which can, however, be easily ex
  192
  
  plained without admitting any connection in the way of origin and descent 
  between them."
  In 
  this statement, strangely enough, Mackey seems to ignore the fact that he, 
  himself, had been one of the principal disseminators, in America at least, of 
  these repudiated doctrines. Then, in answering his own question: "Is modern 
  Freemasonry a lineal descendant and uninterrupted successor of the Ancient 
  Mysteries?," he said at page 197:
  "For 
  myself, I can only arrive at what I think is a logical conclusion; that if 
  both the mysteries and Freemasonry have taught the same lessons by the same 
  methods of instruction, this has arisen not from a succession of organization, 
  each one a link in a long chain of historical sequences leading directly to 
  another, until Hiram is simply substituted for Osiris, but rather from those 
  usual and natural coincidences of human thought which are to be found in every 
  age and among all people.
  "It 
  is, however, hardly to be denied that the founders of the Speculative system 
  of Masonry, in forming their ritual, especially of the third degree, derived 
  suggestions as to the form and character of their funeral legend from the 
  rites of the ancient initiations."
  But 
  Mackey's Symbolism of Freemasonry continues to be reprinted and republished, 
  and, undoubtedly, many have read it who have not had their attention called to 
  Mackey's own refutation. Thus, does Masonic error continue to be circulated.
  ALBERT 
  PIKE
  Pike 
  was, evidently, a deeper student than was Mackey; he conducted more original 
  research; and he exceeded Mackey in the extremes to which he went in the 
  interpretation of symbols. While he disagreed with the "HO-HI" theory which 
  Mackey had so hastily accepted, he enthusiastically assented to the "phallic" 
  theory. He converted such obviously appropriate architectural figures as the 
  two columns into phallic columns, and he represented the square and compasses 
  to be symbols of an hermaphrodite god (Morals and Dogma, p. 849 et seq.). It 
  is obviously inappropriate here to attempt any extended reference to Pike's 
  numerous excursions into, and expositions of ancient mysticism. One has only 
  to read the above cited work to realize how impossible it is that Freemasons, 
  operative or speculative, ever adopted into their symbolisms or arcana any 
  such notions. It must be observed that Pike did not represent Morals and Dogma 
  to be original with him, but he expressly stated that much of it came from 
  other writers. According to Waite (Secret
  193
  
  Tradition in Freemasonry 11, p. 443; Doctrine and Literature of the Kabbala, 
  p. 477-8), Morals and Dogma drew all its inspiration from, and is replete with 
  extracts, often literal and extended, from the works (1855-56) of Eliphas Levi 
  (real name Alphonse Louis Constant), a French occultist, and, according to 
  Waite, a very unsafe expounder of Kabbalism.
  Pike 
  became so steeped in mystical theosophy that he could hardly comprehend, and 
  had very little respect for the simple moral and architectural symbolism of 
  Symbolic Masonry. He was not very familiar with it and was quite supercilious 
  toward it, saying (Morals and Dogma, p. 819):
  "The 
  blue degrees are but the outer court and portico of the Temple. Part of the 
  symbols are displayed there to the Initiate, but he is intentionally misled by 
  false interpretations. It is not intended that he should understand them, but 
  it is intended that he shall imagine that he understands them."
  This 
  is an example of getting so close to the trees that one fails to see the 
  forest, of becoming so erudite that common sense is dethroned. What, we may 
  ask, would be the reason for adopting a symbolism which no one understood, or 
  which, if once understood, must soon become a complete enigma due to the 
  passage of one generation of Masons and the incoming of another? Why would the 
  ritualists of the 18th century want the candidate to imagine that he 
  understood something that they knew he did not? What could possibly be the 
  object of such a jest? Freemasons have always been respectable and responsible 
  men, neither sun-worshipers, sex-worshipers, nor phallic adepts, and it is 
  impossible to see why reasonable men should have gone to such labor to 
  propagate a society for the purpose of perpetrating a gigantic deception.
  If 
  Pike's theory be true, one can hardly imagine a graver fraud. We are told that 
  the initiate is presented with the symbol of the point within the circle and 
  the parallel lines, the letter G, and such appropriate operative instruments 
  as the square and compasses, such architectural objects as the two columns, 
  and such geometric figure as the 47th problem, all of which he is led, by a 
  trite explanation, to think he understands, whereas, by trick and device, he 
  is made to engage unconsciously in sun-worship, sex-worship, and phallic 
  worship, and the adoration of an hermaphrodite god represented by a triangle. 
  Since a fee is charged for all this, there would seem to be a plain case of 
  obtaining money under false pretenses and every lodge and every member should 
  be indicted by the grand jury.
  194
  If 
  Pike was right, Freemasonry is an immense hoax, and the only way it could 
  clear itself would be to disclose the whole scheme to future candidates, and 
  print, on the petition blank, a clear declaration that, by a belief in God, is 
  meant belief in a bisexual being represented by two phallic columns, a right 
  triangle, and other indicia of the male and female sex organs. If that were 
  done, most petitions would be returned unsigned-and ought to be.
  But no 
  Grand Lodge has ever approved such stuff and nonsense, and we may thank our 
  good fortune that the doctrine and administration of the Fraternity is in the 
  hands of such bodies, composed as they are of sound, sensible, well balanced 
  individuals. What we have been reviewing is not Masonic doctrine in any 
  measure or meaning, but only the expressions of personal notions, to repress 
  which, unfortunately, no censor of books is provided. Fortunately, the vast 
  majority of the Society are men of common sense and balanced judgment. Not 
  many read the class of literature of which we have been speaking, or want to, 
  so that it is rapidly losing such popularity as it, for a time, enjoyed.
  The 
  above excerpts from the works of Mackey and Pike are but a small part of their 
  contributions and, of course, a much smaller part of the enormous volume of 
  similar and often highly imaginative discussions by many other writers, to 
  review which would be impossible here. It was of such stuff that the Gold 
  Rosicrucians, the Illuminati, the Egyptian Rite, and other quasi-Masonic 
  orders which sprang up in Europe and did so much harm to Freemasonry were 
  composed.
  
  DEMASKING THE MYSTERIES
  Rumor 
  rides while truth limps along on foot. Many volumes and an incalculable 
  quantity of periodical literature have, with the utmost abandon and affrontery, 
  woven into the Masonic fabric, dark and cabalistic symbolism, false religions, 
  ulterior or base motives, and complex schemes, plots, and political 
  conspiracies. Certain things in Freemasonry, it is said, resemble symbols or 
  ceremonies of the ancient Pagan Mysteries, of the Essenes, of the Culdees, of 
  the Druids, or even of the later Rosicrucians and Gypsies, and, hence, to them 
  or some of them, Freemasonry is allied. Even China has not been overlooked 
  and, because secret societies existed there in ancient times and Chinese 
  artisans used the square, compasses, and plumb line, the origin of Freemasonry 
  in the Celestial Empire is inferred. Scarcely a single old order, movement, 
  philosophy, belief, religion, or super
  195
  
  stition has escaped; nothing has been too remote or too obscure to avoid being 
  deemed the origin of the Fraternity.
  "It is 
  impossible, therefore, I believe it," seems to be the motto in many quarters. 
  Let facts be stated, supported by abundant evidence and, furthermore, let 
  those facts be neither unreasonable nor improbable, and the very weight and 
  completeness of the proof will confuse some and arouse doubt in their minds. 
  But let a fanciful innuendo or incompetent implication be uttered about some 
  ancient event or affair with a thinly veiled hint of a Masonic connection, and 
  the inference is swallowed with open-eyed wonder and astonishment and entire 
  credulity. Such romancing is the safer and more secure the more remote be the 
  timing, for the further back we go in the history of the world the less 
  possibility there is of either proving or disproving anything. Often, the most 
  painstaking investigations leave us in doubt or, sometimes, in complete 
  ignorance about Masonic events 200 or even 100 years ago in such highly 
  literate countries as England and America; but Masonic romancers leap back 
  2,000 or 3,000 years without the slightest hesitation or question and prove 
  their cases by the simple means of bald assertion.
  Given 
  the subject, "Masonic Symbolism," resourceful minds conjure up weird pictures. 
  Inference and innuendo are overworked; direct statements are avoided; and 
  proof is scarcely attempted. There has never yet been even a pretense of 
  tracing the transmission of any ancient symbols or ceremonies through the long 
  ages which separated their use from the existence of the oldest Freemasonry 
  that we know anything about and having its beginnings in the 12th century, 
  A.D. In what we know about the Freemasons from that time on, there is not the 
  slightest indication that they knew or cared anything about the Ancient 
  Mysteries.
  
  Notwithstanding their insubstantial character, such fanciful contributions 
  have had a wide and lasting effect, for even Masonic historiographic works, 
  otherwise conservative and sensible, often are introduced with dissertations 
  on the mysteries, occultism, mythology, ancient deities, the abracadabra, the 
  pentagram, the vesica pisces, the tetragrammaton, sacred and lucky numbers, 
  and other amulets and charms, symbols and hieroglyphics. As a result, 
  Freemasonry is ranked by many with necromancy, so that one finds, in the book 
  stores, works on Freemasonry on the same shelves with those on theosophy, 
  astrology, spiritualism, fortune-telling, faith-heeling, and even slight of 
  hand. A leading publishing house in New York advertises as specializing in 
  "Masonic, Astrological, and Occult books."
  196
  There 
  is such thing as becoming so erudite upon minutiae that large, obvious, and 
  commonsense facts and explanations are ignored. Those who, with great labor 
  and pedantry, have explored and explained the babel of ancient mystical 
  jargon, have completely lost sight of the fact that there is a hiatus of at 
  least 2,000 years between the time when that was in circulation and the time 
  when they suppose that it reappeared in modern rituals; that there is no line 
  of transmission between them; but, on the contrary, that the Gothic 
  Constitutions and the minutes of lodges in Scotland, which cover approximately 
  the last two centuries of that period, show no trace whatever of any 
  connection.
  It 
  would be just as reasonable for some antiquary 2,000 years hence to assert 
  that the United States was a direct survival of the Roman Republic, because 
  Columbus, the Italian, was among the early discoverers of this continent, our 
  Constitution embodies some of the principles and forms of the Roman 
  government, the Capitol at Washington and those of many of the states are 
  built in the Roman style, Latin inscriptions appear over their doors and on 
  their interior walls, the motto "E Pluribus Unum" is on the arms, and the 
  fasces of the Roman magistrates is minted on one of our coins. Nonsense? Of 
  course, it is, but the conformities are quite as close and convincing as any 
  used to link Freemasonry with ancient paganism.
  
  Obviously, in formulating the rituals of the degrees in the early 18th 
  century, much had to be added to the simple, crude rituals of the prior 
  period. Where was it to be found? Just where all ritual makers go, to ancient 
  times and eastern lands, to the Greeks, the Romans, the Egyptians, the Arabs, 
  and particularly, to that unfailing companion of all ritual makers, the Holy 
  Scriptures. A considerable portion of the symbolism of Freemasonry has a 
  purely operative origin, but even such obviously geometric figures as the 
  right triangle and such architectural objects as the two columns have been 
  appropriated by Masonic mystics and traced to sex worship or sun worship.
  Much 
  has been written about "oriental wisdom," the "learning of the East," the 
  "secrets of the ancients," and a great deal of adulation has been lavished 
  upon the Ancient Mysteries. What did all this secret learning consist of and 
  what did it amount to? No one pretends to say. Savants write volumes about it 
  and become so entranced in their own erudition that they forget what they were 
  looking for, what, if anything, they found, or what good it was. The oriental 
  "secrets" still appear to be secrets.
  197
   
  The 
  "Mysteries" were so-called, because the learned were few and, to the vast 
  majority of ancient peoples, anything beyond the simplest bits of everyday 
  gossip or commonplace occurrences were looked upon as mysterious or 
  supernatural. The wise men were largely confined to the priesthood, and these, 
  it is said, veiled their philosophy and committed it to writing only in 
  cabalistic language or hieroglyphics, in order to conceal their great truths 
  from the masses of the people. That idea is overdone. Few people of those 
  times could read or write, and, had all the so-called secrets of the East been 
  published in blackface letters in every hamlet and at every road corner, there 
  would have been conveyed, to the bulk of humanity, no thought or information 
  whatever. That same condition continued to the 12th or 13th century and, to a 
  considerable extent, much later.
  A few 
  centuries hence, it may be said that the truth about the theory of relativity, 
  or the fourth dimension, or atomic energy was hidden from us of the 20th 
  century by scientists who deliberately obscured their secrets in strange and 
  unintelligible symbols and terminology. Certainly, a computation in calculus 
  is no more informative to the vast majority of the American people than was 
  the Kabala to the shepherds on the hills of Syria. To some, a relatively small 
  part, and to most people, nothing of the vast scientific knowledge which has 
  been amassed in the last fifty years is understandable. Most people lack the 
  schooling, the time, or the desire to master such things. The ratio of the 
  learning of the learned to the ignorance of the ignorant really has not 
  changed appreciably in the past 2,000 or 3,000 years.
  
  Failure to make this simple comparison and to appreciate that the so-called 
  mysteries were as much the result of the inability of one class to comprehend 
  as it was of the purpose of the other class to secrete has occasioned much 
  wasted effort and resulted in many misleading conclusions. It is intimated 
  that the wise men of the East possessed some great secret, some powerful 
  philosophical reagent or solvent, so that they are expected to command a sort 
  of superstitious respect if not reverence. But it is just a little ridiculous 
  to visualize any educated or well informed man of the 20th century doing 
  obeisance to any ancient priesthood.
  While 
  there have always been scholars, sages, magi, philosophers, and soothsayers 
  who vastly exceeded in wisdom, prudence, knowledge, and spirituality the 
  masses about them, the belief that they possessed secret learning of any value 
  is pure myth. On the contrary, they wallowed in ignorance and superstition. 
  They could not combat the
  198
  
  simplest infections, in fact, did not know that they were infections. Plagues 
  swept away multitudes and there commonly existed such insanitary conditions as 
  would, in any modern community, be forbidden by law. Ancient peoples could 
  travel at best no more than four or five miles per hour over any considerable 
  distance, and, then, only with discomfort, so that vast numbers of them lived 
  and died within a day's journey of their birthplaces.
  All of 
  the vaunted secrets of the ancients fade into insignificance when contrasted 
  with the simplest devices of modern times. A fountain pen would have set 
  tongues wagging in ancient days; a typewriter would have dwarfed the Colossus 
  of Rhodes in the excitation of wonder; and a telephone would have been 
  worshipped as a manifestation of Deity, unless it were considered a work of 
  the Devil, subjecting its possessor to be stoned to death.
  
  Superstition largely governed the lives of ancient peoples; incantations, 
  abracadabra, and mystical formulae stood for knowledge. The practice of an art 
  or handicraft involving any skill, even the ability to make simple 
  arithmetical calculations, was regarded as a mystery. All of the so-called 
  "secrets" of the ancients would not, today, bring ten cents if exposed for 
  sale in the open market for any practical use or otherwise than as a 
  curiosity. All combined would not match the knowledge possessed by a 20th 
  century bookkeeper, a justice of the peace, or a locomotive engineer. A dozen 
  centuries later, the Hermetics, the Alchemists, and the Rosicrucians were 
  little better; they fanned the flame which afterwards broke out in the 
  witchcraft frenzy and still smoulders in common superstitions.
  
  Freemasonry received no secret from the ancients, and it now includes no 
  mystery in the ordinary acceptation of that term as something extremely 
  difficult or impossible to fathom or comprehend. It is no more occult than the 
  Golden Rule; no more mysterious than morality.
  199
  
  Freemasonry and Rosicrucianism
  THE 
  DIFFERENCE BETWEEN efforts to show a Masonic inheritance from ancient 
  mysteries and from Rosicrucianism is that the latter order is, so to speak, 
  within historical reach. The quest takes us back a few hundred instead of a 
  few thousand years. The alleged association of the latter cult is usually laid 
  in the 17th or the 18th century.
  Just 
  what Rosicrucianism consisted of, when or how it originated, where it existed, 
  what forms it took, and even the meaning of the name are all cloaked in 
  obscurity. It seems to have changed character and course from time to time and 
  this protean disposition and the cabalistic jargon which it affected make it 
  difficult to identify or trace.
  The 
  first misapprehension which must be dispelled is that there was, sometime 
  during the 15th to the 18th century, an order, society, or organization 
  operating under the name, Rosicrucian. There was not; rather that term applied 
  generally to individuals or groups versed and dappling in Hermetic philosophy, 
  alchemy, astrology, and similar cults, which individuals and groups probably 
  differed among themselves, followed various fads and phases of their art, and 
  had no unanimity of opinion as to what the arcana or objectives of that art 
  might be.
  
  Rosicrucianism seems to have had its origin in three books; the first, 
  published at Cassel, Germany in 1614, entitled, Universal Reformation of the 
  Whole World, with a "Report of the Worshipful Order of the Rosicrucian 
  Brotherhood, addressed to the Learned Men and Nobility of Europe"; the second, 
  published at the same place in 1615, entitled, Fama Fraternitatis Rosae Crucis, 
  meaning Report on the Fraternity of the Rose Cross; and the third, published 
  in 1616, entitled, Chemical Nuptials. All three were anonymous but are 
  attributed to Johann Valentine Andrea, who seems to have been a student with 
  an insatiable desire for learning, accompanied by a philanthropic disposition 
  toward all mankind. His purpose was to start a movement of Christian good will 
  and good works, looking to an Utopia. In order to illustrate and inculcate his 
  thesis, he put his ideas into the form of a romance involving the travels and 
  experiences of his main character, Christian Rosencreutz, who was pictured as 
  having ordained an order of Rosicrucians, governed by the rules of piety, 
  charity, anonymity, and secrecy. The story takes Rosencreutz
  200
  to 
  Palestine and the East where he learned, from the sages, much oriental wisdom.
  This 
  fanciful and mystical romance was promptly misunderstood by some to describe 
  an actual order of considerable numbers, but, in reality, the order proposed 
  was quite of contrary character, since it contemplated but eight adepts and no 
  provision was made for the admittance of any more. Andrea's whole purpose was 
  to encourage learned and philosophical people to become philanthropic and to 
  partake in a movement to create a better world. They were to heal the sick 
  free of charge, and search for the remedies which would effect that objective. 
  The eight members were to wear no distinctive garb and were to make no 
  disclosure of their connection with the order. The society was to be 
  perpetuated by each brother's selecting a successor to continue his work after 
  his death.
  So far 
  as known, no such brotherhood was ever formed and, even if it had been, it 
  could not have become notable with only eight members and they pledged to 
  secrecy and anonymity. The failure of the plan was plainly predictable, for no 
  one knew where to find the order, nor was there room for them to join it if 
  they did.
  
  Andrea's idea of healing the sick was, however, at once siezed upon by 
  alchemists, mystics, necromancers, charlatans, and quacks. Groups of somewhat 
  diverse character sprang up throughout Germany, France, and England, calling 
  themselves Rosicrucians and delving into all kinds of mystical philosophy, 
  especially, alchemy and the search for the philosopher's stone, the universal 
  solvent, the panacea, and the elixir of immortality, omitting, however, the 
  moral and charitable features of Andrea's program. There has been a brisk 
  demand for quackery in all ages, and the secrecy incorporated in Andrea's 
  project was eminently fitted to imposition.
  Just 
  as there were conscientious alchemists who adopted scientific methods and 
  paved the way for the emergence of chemistry as a science, so there were 
  honest and learned men who were called Rosicrucians and who took up the study 
  of Hermetic philosophy and, basing their claims on Rosencreutz' supposed 
  acquisition of oriental learning, asserted an ancient origin for the 
  Rosicrucian movement. The Hermetic philosophy, though not identical with 
  Rosicrucianism, is so difficult to distinguish, that, for all practical 
  purposes, the two may be treated as if they were the same. The literature of 
  both is cabalistic and repugnant to the modern mind, so that no good purpose 
  would be served by an attempt to explain them.
  There 
  is no agreement even upon the derivation of the name, Rosicrucian. Some assert 
  that it is composed of "rose" and "cross," that the rose was the symbol of 
  Christ, and, hence, that the Rosy
  201
  Cross 
  meant the Crucifixion. Others claim that the name is purely a word of art, 
  derived from "ros," meaning, in alchemical language, dew, which was regarded 
  as a solvent for gold, and "crux," the cross, which was the symbol for light. 
  The latter theory seems the more probable.
  There 
  has been a tendency to confuse the Rose Cross of Rosicrucianism with the Rose 
  Croix of the Hauts Grades, but the two are entirely distinct, the similarity 
  of name being a coincidence. The rose and cross of the Rose Croix probably 
  does symbolize the Crucifixion.
  One of 
  the favorite reasons given to support a connection between Freemasonry and 
  Rosicrucianism, is the assertion that Elias Ashmole was a prominent member of 
  both and wove his Rosicrucian philosophy into the Masonic rituals. Some 
  intimate that he joined the Freemasons in 1646 to learn more about 
  Rosicrucianism, which, presumably, Freemasonry could teach. There are, 
  however, three very plain facts which render any such theory impossible. 
  First: We do not know that Ashmole was a Rosicrucian or even interested in it, 
  except to the extent that any antiquary would wish to explore all sorts of 
  ideas and movements which might manifest themselves among a people. Second: 
  Ashmole was neither a prominent nor an attentive Freemason, having attended 
  lodge but twice in his lifetime and the two occasions being thirty-five years 
  apart. Third: Ashmole died twenty-five years before the Grand Lodge of England 
  was formed in 1717 and could have had no part in the formulation of the 
  rituals.
  Elias 
  Ashmole was born at Litchfield, England in 1617, the son of a saddler. He died 
  in 1692. In 1638, he became a solicitor and, in 1644, was made commissioner of 
  the excise, and, soon thereafter, captain of horse and comptroller of ordnance 
  in the army. His interest in astrology was aroused by Captain George Wharton 
  and William Lilly, but, later, that gave way to his absorption in heraldry and 
  antiquarian research. He held several royal appointments, but refused one as 
  Garter King-at-Arms in favor of Sir William Dugdale, his father-in-law. He 
  became a Fellow of the Royal Society, and, in 1672, issued his Institutions, 
  Laws and Ceremonies of the Order of the Garter, a work highly praised by those 
  qualified to judge. In 1677, he founded, and presented to the University of 
  Oxford, the Ashmolean Museum, the first public museum of curiosities in 
  England. He, meticulously, kept a diary from which we learn that he was made a 
  Mason at Warrington in Lancashire in 1646 and that, in 1682, he was summoned 
  to attend a lodge at Masons' Hall in
  202
  
  London, which he did. These are the only two instances in which we find any 
  association of Ashmole with the Fraternity, though, after his death, it was 
  stated in a letter by Dr. Knipe of Oxford that Ashmole had intended writing a 
  history of the Freemasons.
  
  Naturally, one of Ashmole's enquiring turn of mind would investigate both 
  Freemasonry and Rosicrucianism, but, so far as we know, he was not deeply 
  interested in either of them. If the affair Ashmole proves anything, it shows 
  that Freemasons and Rosicrucians were moving in different circles. Robert 
  Fludd and William Lilly were prominent London Rosicrucians, but, so far as 
  known, neither was a Freemason. The former, a physician, probably taking his 
  cue from Michael Mayer, a German physician, published at London a work 
  entitled, A Compendious Apology Clearing the Fraternity of the Rosy Cross from 
  the Stories of Suspicion and Infamy cast upon them.
  In 
  1722, an odd work appeared in London under the title, LongLivers-a Curious 
  History of such Persons of both Sexes who have liv'd Several Ages and grown 
  young again; With the Rare Secret of Rejuvenescency of Arnoldus de Villa Nova. 
  And a great many approv'd and invaluable rules to prolong life: Also how to 
  prepare the Universal Medicine. Most humbly dedicated to the Grand Master, 
  Masters, Wardens and Brethren of the Most Ancient and Honorable Fraternity of 
  the Free Masons of Great Britain and Ireland. By Eugenius Philalethes, F.R.S., 
  author of the Treatise on the Plague. The author is unknown, but some have 
  supposed that he was a Freemason. The book is metaphysical, mystical, and 
  typically Rosicrucian, with a marked trend toward quackery as indicated by the 
  title.
  The 
  jargon of the Rosicrucians was so different from anything found in Freemasonry 
  that there is no room to suppose any connection between them. The old 
  pre-Grand Lodge rituals of the latter did contain some jumbled discourse 
  consisting of apparently meaningless words and phrases, but those crudities 
  were quite distinguishable from the studied and well polished cabalism of the 
  Alchemists, the Rosicrucians, and the Hermetics. The one was a simple 
  doggerel; the other was an erudite mysticism.
  Gould 
  (History of Fremassonry, II, p. 184) states:
  "It 
  is, I think, abundantly clear that the Masonic body had its first origin in 
  the trades-unions of mediaeval operatives. At the Reformation these unions, 
  having lost their raison d'etre, naturally dissolved, except some few 
  scattered through the country, and these vegetated in obscu
  203
  rity 
  for a period of close upon two centuries, until we find them reorganized and 
  taking a new point depart about the year 1717. But, by this time, the Masonic 
  bodies appear under a new guise. While still retaining, as was natural, many 
  forms, ceremonies, and words which they derived from their direct ancestors, 
  the working Masons, yet we find that operative Masonry was, and probably long 
  had been, in a state of decay, and a new form, that of speculative Masonry, 
  had been substituted in its place. During these two centuries, we also have 
  abundant proof that the world, or at least, the world of Western Europe, the 
  world which was agitated by the Reformation, was full of all kind of strange 
  and distorted fancies, the work of disordered imagination, to an extent 
  probably never known before, not even in the age which witnessed the vagaries 
  of the Gnostics and the later Alexandrian school. These strange fancies, or at 
  least some of them, had been floating about with more or less distinctness 
  from the earliest period to which human records extend, and, as something 
  analogous, if not akin, appears in speculative Masonry, it has been supposed, 
  either that there existed a union between the sects or societies who 
  practiced, often in secret, these tenets, and the decaying Masonic bodies; or 
  that some men, being learned in astrology, alchemy, and Cabbalistic lore 
  generally, were also Freemasons, and took advantage of this circumstance to 
  indoctrinate their colleagues with their own fantastic belief, and so, under 
  the cloak, and by means of the organization of Freemasonry, to preserve the 
  tenets which might otherwise have fallen into complete oblivion."
  He 
  goes on to say that one society, descending directly from the founder, is a 
  very different thing from a variety of societies with no particular connection 
  but having similar or identical symbols, language, or ceremonies. He does not 
  deny that many rites, symbols, and beliefs in Masonry have been handed down 
  from early times, but regards them as merely imitations one of another or as 
  the products of the human mind in similar manners under similar circumstances 
  in widely different periods and countries but with no close connection.
  It may 
  be added that the modern order known in America as the "Ancient Mystical Order 
  Rosae Crucis" with headquarters in San Jose, California, and claiming to have 
  existed in the United States since 1694 appears to be quite circumspect, 
  though its pretentions to great age and the authenticity of its "ancient" 
  secrets may be doubted. It delves into theosophy and mental discipline by the 
  inculcation of alleged secrets of the ancients, and resembles the mediaeval 
  order of like name in the mystical and supposed remedial character of its 
  doctrine. Aside from its having borrowed the word, "lodge" to apply to its 
  meetings, as many others have, it bears no resemblance to Freemasonry, nor do 
  the two orders claim or admit any relationship between themselves.
   
  204
   
   
   
  VIII 
  Freemasonry and Roman Catholicism
   
  IT HAS 
  BEEN QUITE GENERALLY ASSUMED by the public and still by many Masons that the 
  Fraternity has some quarrel with the Roman Catholic Church, and that it 
  maintains a strict ban against men of that faith. There is no law, doctrine, 
  or custom of Freemasonry which is antagonistic to the Catholic Church or any 
  other church, order, body, or institution or to the members of them. One of 
  the oldest and most marked qualities of the Society is tolerance. This is not 
  so much the positive inculcation of tolerance as it is the entire absence of 
  anything which leads to intolerance. It is neither militant nor crusading; it 
  emits no propaganda; works for no public program; and is singularly 
  self-contained and self-centered, even to a fault. If few Catholics are 
  admitted to the Fraternity, it is equally true that few apply.
  
  Obviously, the medieval Freemasons were in close association with the Church, 
  at least, until the English Reformation in 1535, for all of their more 
  pretentious works consisted of cathedrals, churches, abbeys, hospitals, and 
  other such edifices, most of the outstanding examples of which were erected 
  prior to the Reformation. If these early Freemasons had any religion at all, 
  it was Catholic, for there was no other church. The Gothic Constitutions all 
  charged the workmen to be true to God and Holy Church, though we cannot assume 
  that any religious adherance was necessary for their admittance to the 
  Fraternity. After the Reformation, the Charges retained the same language, 
  but, then, could have referred only to the Established Church, the Episcopal, 
  though there were many Catholics in the British Isles, and we have no reason 
  to believe that all Freemasons, any more than all other persons, renounced 
  that faith.
  After 
  the advent of Grand Lodge or Speculative Masonry, many of the clergy of the 
  Church of Rome were Freemasons. The word, clergy, did not, at that time, 
  necessarily, indicate a holy or even a pious man, for many were laymen who 
  either sought seclusion for study or had the more selfish reason of advancing 
  their own interests and getting on in the world. If a high dignitary of the 
  Church could be a Freemason, there is every ground to suppose that many lesser
  205
  
  figures were also. The Boston Weekly Rehearsal for February 19, 1732/33, under 
  its Paris news, contained an account of the arrival of the Papal Nuncio at the 
  French Capital and of his engagement in various public functions, adding: "On 
  Monday, his Excellency, being a Freemason, is to lay the first stone towards 
  the building of the great Altar in the Church of S. Sulpice." In June 1737, 
  the Boston Gazette related the admittance of two bishops to a Paris lodge.
  By 
  1738, lodges had appeared in France (1725-32), Spain (172829), Belgium 
  (1721-30), Germany (1733), Holland (1734), Italy (1735), Portugal (1735-36), 
  and Switzerland (1736). Although Freemasonry was popular in Britain and was 
  growing rapidly in numbers, it soon encountered opposition in Spain, Holland, 
  Italy, Portugal, Switzerland, and, to some extent, in Paris. All this 
  opposition arose between 1735 and 1737, but it is difficult to distinguish 
  between a Church and a state origin, for, in some instances, monarchs were 
  amenable to Papal influence. Lodges in Spain, Italy, and Portugal were 
  practically erased, but they soon revived in Holland and Switzerland, 
  flourished in Germany, and seem not to have been seriously affected in France. 
  Though the king of France did not approve of the society, he did not adopt the 
  program of the Church, but treated the lodges with a sort of disdain.
  The 
  apparent vigor of the Order and its rapid expansion aroused the jealousy of 
  the Pope, though his first reaction seemed directed more to the saving of his 
  flock from contamination than to the destruction of the society.
   
  PAPAL 
  BULLS AND ENCYCLICALS
  On 
  April 28, 1738, Pope Clement XII promulgated the first Bull against the 
  Freemasons, which is identified by its opening phrase, "In Eminenti," and may 
  be epitomized as follows:
  The 
  Society of Freemasons is making progress and daily increasing its strength. 
  Assuming natural virtue, they associate in a close and exclusive bond in 
  accordance with their laws and are bound by a stringent oath sworn on the 
  Sacred Volume and conceal their doings under heavy penalties. To enroll one's 
  self in one of their lodges is the same as incurring the brand of depravity 
  and perverseness, for if they were not acting ill, they need not avoid the 
  light. They have been banished from many countries as hostile to the safety of 
  kingdoms.
  
  Perceiving that they are inconsistent with civil and canonical sanctions and 
  being obligated to keep thieves out of our household and foxes out of our 
  vineyard and for other reasons known to us, we have decreed that these 
  Societies should be condemned and prohibited.
   
  
  Wherefore we direct the faithful in Christ, both lay and cleric, that no
  206
  one 
  dare to enter these Societies or to propagate, foster, receive, conceal, 
  afford them any facilities or advice or assist them, directly or indirectly, 
  on pain of excommunication ipso facto without declaration, from which no 
  absolution shall be granted, except on point of death and then only through 
  the Pontiff. The Bishops and higher Prelates deputed as Inquisitors of 
  Heretical Depravity shall take action and make inquisition against 
  transgressors and inflict condign punishment as though strongly suspected of 
  heresy.
  That 
  was hardly an indictment, for no crime was charged; it was directed only 
  against communicants of the Church who dared to affiliate with the society or 
  give it aid or comfort. But, considering that this Bull was supposed to be the 
  voice of God speaking through His Vicar on earth, the situation was, at least, 
  unpleasant. This Bull disclosed not only the Pope's claim of control over the 
  lives, thoughts, and acts of the faithful but, also, that his power of 
  enforcement had withered. Two centuries earlier, the penalty would have been 
  burning at the stake, to be imposed upon all, whether they belonged to the 
  Church or not, from whom the Inquisition could wring a confession.
  Armed 
  with that Bull, the menials of the Church did considerable damage, taking 
  vengeance even on literary productions, a book supposedly written by the 
  Chevalier Ramsay being burned by the public executioner at Rome. In spite of 
  this Freemasonry continued to spread in France, Germany, Holland, Switzerland, 
  Denmark, Sweden, and Poland, and even entered Austria and Russia, so that, by 
  1751, the Pope's "household and vineyard" were quite well infested with 
  "thieves and foxes."
  Pope 
  after Pope tried to sweep back the tide with Bulls and Encyclicals. Between 
  1738 and 1902, eight Popes issued no less than seventeen such denunciations of 
  Freemasonry.
  Of all 
  these, Humanum genus, issued by Pope Leo XIII on April 20, 1884, was the most 
  pretentious and presumptious and, in some respects, the most preposterous. As 
  its name implies, it was an essay (25 pages of an ordinary octavo volume) on 
  the depravity of man, in which Freemasons were given preferred attention and 
  credited with supporting every movement for evil. After confirming the 
  proscriptions of his predecessors, Leo XIII remarked wryly that "their 
  paternal care did not always and everywhere succeed," but that, "in a century 
  and a half, the sect of Masons grew beyond expectations," and "grew to be so 
  powerful that now it seems the only dominating power in the States."
  This 
  ought to have apprised him that he might find some more venial sin or some 
  more vulnerable order to denounce, but it did
  207
  not. 
  Indeed, the whole document seems to indicate a reactionary detachment from the 
  world of actuality and progress, complaining, as it does, of the loss of the 
  temporal power of the Popes, which had been gone so long that none but 
  students of history knew that it ever existed. The indictment is forced and 
  fictitious, repeatedly resorting to the scheme of denouncing many sects and 
  movements and then adding, without support of fact, the statement that 
  Freemasons approved or encouraged them. The following epitomy is a fair digest 
  of Humanum genus;
  The 
  human race is divided into two opposing parties, the kingdom of God and the 
  kingdom of Satan. Freemasonry belongs to the latter. This "capital enemy 
  rushing forth out of the darkness and hidden conspiracy . . . is equally a 
  danger to Christianity as well as to society." The Roman Pontiff was, "under 
  false pretext, deprived of the temporal power" and now the Sectarians would 
  abstract the Spiritual power. It is the "real supreme aim of the Freemasons to 
  persecute with untamed hatred Christianity, . . . By opening their gates to 
  persons of every creed they promote, in fact, the great modern error of 
  religious indifference and of the parity of all worships, the best way to 
  annihilate every religion, especially the Catholic, which being the only true 
  one, cannot be joined with others without enormous injustice; . . . the sect 
  leaves to the members full liberty of thinking about God whatever they like, 
  affirming or denying His existence. . . . The only morality which Freemasons 
  admit and by which they would like to bring up youth, is that which they call 
  civil and independent, or the one which ignores every religious idea." Some 
  Masons have urged the multitudes to license. They trust the education of their 
  children to laymen and allow them to select their own religion when they grow 
  up. The naturalists teach and the Freemasons approve that "the people are 
  sovereign, those who rule have no authority but by the commission and 
  concession of the people" and that "the origin of all rights and civil duties 
  is in the people or in the state." They would destroy the religion and Church 
  established by God and try to revive paganism. They work to "pull down the 
  foundations of morality, and become co-operators with those who, like brutes," 
  would see the most abject degredation. It is "a capital error to grant to the 
  people full power of shaking off at their own will the yoke of obedience.... 
  This subversive revolution is the deliberate aim and open purpose of the 
  numerous communistic and socialistic associations. The Masonic sect has no 
  reason to call itself foreign to their purposes because Masons promote their 
  designs and have with them common capital principles."
  Pope 
  Leo might well have stood off and looked at himself to remark how astounding 
  it was that a man of his education and culture and with his network of world 
  contacts should attempt thus to prolong the Dark Ages into the 19th century. 
  One might suppose that he had no sense of humor, but it is not so, for he 
  approached his
  208
  
  peroration with this remark: "A friend of peace and the mother of concord, she 
  [the Church] embraces all with motherly love, intending only to do good to 
  men." He should have read the history of the Popes!
  PIKE
  The 
  Fraternity in general ignored Leo's tirade, but Albert Pike, then Grand 
  Commander of the Scottish Rite for the Southern Jurisdiction of the United 
  States, made a long public reply in August 1884 and a Praelocution at the 
  meeting of the Supreme Council in October of that year. In the latter, he said 
  that Humanum genus was
  "a 
  declaration of war, and the signal for a crusade, against the rights of man 
  individually and of communities of men as organisms; against the separation of 
  Church and State, and the confinement of the Church within the limits of its 
  legitimate functions; against education free from sectarian religious 
  influences; against the civil policy of non Catholic countries in regard to 
  marriage and divorce; against the great doctrine upon which, as upon a rock 
  not to be shaken, the foundations of our Republic rest, that `men are superior 
  to institutions, and not institutions to men'; against the right of the people 
  to depose oppressive, cruel and worthless rulers; against the exercise of the 
  rights of free thought and free speech; and against not only republican, but 
  all constitutional government."
  In 
  explanation of the difference in reaction between the York Rite and Scottish 
  Rite bodies, attention needs be directed to the fact that, while the former 
  dwells, for the most part, in security under constitutional governments, 
  particularly, in the United States where Church and State are separated, the 
  Scottish Rite covers a broader field and is practically the only Masonry known 
  in Latin and LatinAmerican countries, all strongly Roman Catholic. In 1884, 
  according to Pike, there were 100,000 Catholics who were members of Scottish 
  Rite bodies over the world, including such men as the Emperor of Brazil, the 
  President and the Ex-President of Mexico, the ExPresident of Honduras, the 
  President of Venezuela, and the Prime Minister of Spain. How they remained in 
  the Church is not explained.
  
  Therefore, when Scottish Rite members seem to hear the rattle of rusty chains 
  in the dungeons of the Inquisition, they are apt to be goaded into 
  retaliation. It is one thing to sit secure under a free government with 
  liberty of speech, press, and religion; it is quite a different thing to be 
  under the menace of a vast hierarchy, often in league with pliant monarchs, 
  both elements retaining their positions of power by enslaving the minds and 
  spirits of men. In many countries,
  209
  the 
  only light of political and religious freedom is that cast by Scottish Rite 
  lodges where the motto, "liberty, equality, and fraternity" has more immediate 
  and pressing application than "brotherly love, relief, and truth." It may not 
  be doubted that those Scottish Rite members explore many avenues for the 
  dissemination of principles of political and religious liberty in opposition 
  to ignorance, superstition, bigotry, and despotism.
  They 
  cannot forget that, when the Church had the power, it committed atrocities 
  which revolt the mind; nor do they doubt that it would repeat its actions 
  under like conditions. That Church has never been heard to renounce or regret 
  the unnamed and unnumbered multitudes who rotted in Papal dungeons or were 
  mercifully put to death. Joan of Arc, condemned and burned at the stake by the 
  Inquisition in 1430, gained a new trial and was declared innocent in 1456. In 
  1902, she was pronounced venerable; in 1909, she was beatified; and, in 1920, 
  she was canonized! What a long time it takes a corpse to get justice in a 
  Papal court! Galileo imprisoned for discovering that the earth turned upon its 
  axis! The Massacre of St. Bartholomew and the murders of the Albigenses, the 
  Lollards, Huss, Wiclif, Jerome of Prague, Savonarola! Thirty-four thousand six 
  hundred fifty men and women burned to death in Spain alone by the Inquisition, 
  and 304,451 subjected to cruel tortures! For what? Had they killed, stolen, 
  borne false witness, or wronged some one? No; not at all; they did not believe 
  what the Church wanted them to believe; they were heretics. According to the 
  theory of the Church, all this was at the command of God and in the name of 
  Christ!
  True, 
  those things occurred some centuries ago, when the burning bodies of the 
  Church's victims cast a flickering light through the gloom of the Dark Ages, 
  and it is said that this enormity, this sustained criminal career should be 
  forgotten. Why should it? If it was right and approved and glorified by the 
  Popes, God's Vicars on Earth, why does the Church not stand to it and defend 
  it? If it was wrong; if, for centuries, Popes invoked a monstrous curse upon 
  mankind, how do we know that any subsequent Pope has been right? They all 
  deraigned their titles by the same law, theory, and creed, and, if one title 
  was defective, none of the others was any better. Undoubtedly, the Church of 
  Rome has become more civilized, but that is not the result of any effort of 
  the Church, but rather of the civilizing influences which have developed 
  outside of, and in spite of the Church, and in various countries in proportion 
  as the power and blight of the Church has been controlled or destroyed.
  210
  
  CATHOLIC CONDUCT
  Before 
  the general public presumes to pass judgement upon any part of Freemasonry 
  which manifests a distrust of the Church of Rome, let them cast the motes from 
  their own eyes. In 1928, two men ran for the office of President of the United 
  States. One of them, Herbert Hoover, had spent most of his life abroad and had 
  little more than a legal domicile in the far western state of California, 
  which had never mothered a President, nor seemed likely to. The other man, 
  Alfred E. Smith, had lived his life in New York and had just completed several 
  terms as Governor of that state, the most populous in the nation. Mr. Hoover 
  was a Quaker; Mr. Smith was a Roman Catholic. Now, the important fact is not 
  that the former won the election but that he won it so overwhelmingly. Five 
  states of the "Solid South," Virginia, North Carolina, Florida, Tennessee, and 
  Texas, four of which had not gone Republican since Reconstruction days, 
  returned their electoral votes nominally for Mr. Hoover but in reality against 
  Mr. Smith. Voting by Democrats against Mr. Smith took place throughout the 
  country, not because of his personality, for he conformed to the typical 
  American tradition of rising from poverty to power and popularity, but the 
  country did not want a Catholic President.
  It is 
  unanalytical to say this resulted from religious prejudice. It did not; it 
  arose from political prejudice against the Church of Rome as a political body. 
  Not one Protestant in a hundred cared whether or not Mr. Smith said his 
  prayers on a rosary, attended mass, used a Bible different from the King James 
  version, or confessed his sins to a priest. Narrow creed would have excluded 
  the Quaker as much as the Catholic. The prejudice in this country against 
  Catholic candidates for office is a political prejudice based on the suspicion 
  that they are under the dominating influence of a political priesthood. People 
  do not want their public affairs run from Rome, London, Paris, Berlin, or 
  Moscow.
  The 
  Church has played and worked at political schemes for centuries, some of them 
  quite sinister. The early Popes erected a temporal as well as a spiritual 
  power. By the former, is mean the right to rule and govern states as would any 
  other monarch, to make laws, punish crime, collect revenues, coin money, wage 
  wars, make peace, and do everything else that nations do. They did, in fact, 
  garner a considerable domain of Papal States, the loss of which Leo XIII was 
  lamenting as late as 1884. The Popes did not render unto Caesar that which was 
  Caesar's but amassed vast wealth, wrung from
  rich 
  and poor alike. The remnant of that temporal power of the Church is the 
  Vatican State, an area of about 100 acres and having about 1,000 population, 
  set inside of the City of Rome. In theory, the Pope is still a sovereign, 
  temporal monarch entitled to conclude treaties, as he did with the Kingdom of 
  Italy in 1929; coin money, as he did in 1931; have a flag, as he has, a white 
  and yellow standard charged with crossed keys and triple tiara; and to 
  exercise other functions which characterize a national government.
  From 
  1848 to 1854, the United States kept a charge d'affairs at the Vatican, and, 
  in the latter year, the post was raised to that of minister, but the position 
  was abolished in 1867. In 1939, Myron C. Taylor was sent as ambassador to the 
  Vatican, largely on account of the World War then beginning. Though tolerated 
  during the War, the maintenance of an ambassador at the Vatican has since been 
  denounced by those who are not Freemasons. The separation of Church and State 
  is a doctrine ingrained in the American people, as is, also, freedom from 
  domination or influence by foreign functionaries of any kind.
  So, we 
  have no reason to censure our Scottish Rite brethren who constitute minorities 
  in foreign lands dominated by the Church of Rome, because they keep their eyes 
  and ears open and occasionally strike at the tentacles of a reactionary, 
  monarchial, autocratic, semipolitical priesthood.
  
  Undoubtedly, there is some prejudice, purely religious, against Catholicism, 
  but this is largely the fault of Catholicism itself. It claims to be the one 
  true religion; all others are relegated to the realm of Satan. It was that 
  attitude which made it an act of grace for the medieval Church to- murder 
  heretics and Protestants. Naturally, other sects distrust that policy. It is 
  too bigoted and narrow for the modem world. The least serious result of it is 
  to erect a "holier than thou" barrier around the Catholic communicant which 
  people in general resent. No such thing as education is known to the Church, 
  unaccompanied by indoctrination of its peculiar tenets, so that, in the period 
  of youth when character is formed and friendships made, the Catholic must be 
  segregated in a St. Xavier's Academy or a Loyola University. They, therefore, 
  enter their productive lives under some handicap of social isolation or 
  distinction. If their education has been complete, according to the Church, 
  they must have a deep-seated disrespect for the religious and political ideas 
  of others. Their religion sets them apart, not because it is a religion, but 
  because it is so much else.
  212
  It is 
  very much to the credit of the Catholics in this country that they overcome as 
  much as they do of this narrow doctrine of the Church, and mix as well as they 
  do with the rest of the people. All Catholics do not meet the ideals of the 
  Pope. They differ as do other men; some are narrow and bigoted; some are 
  enlightened and liberal; some are zealous and fanatical; some are indifferent 
  and lax. Many so-called Catholics are no longer communicants of the Church, 
  and many who remain communicants simply refuse to accept 15th century 
  religious and political doctrine, take the Pope's encyclicals with a grain of 
  salt, and proceed to do as they please. Obviously, few American Catholics 
  would accept the political doctrines of Humanum genus.
  
  Accordingly, not only does the Scottish Rite in foreign countries contain, as 
  Pike said, a hundred thousand Catholics, but the York Rite in Britain and 
  America has admitted many of them. Lord Petre, a leader among English 
  Catholics, was a beloved Freemason and was Grand Master of the Grand Lodge of 
  England from 1772 to 1777, and, thereafter, attended Grand Lodge for many 
  years. Alfred Brown, Viscount Montague, Grand Master in 1732, was a Catholic, 
  but that was before the first anti-Masonic Bull thundered across the world. In 
  1874, George Frederick Samuel, Earl de Grey was Grand Master and, when all was 
  in readiness for the Grand Lodge assembly of that year, the Fraternity in 
  England was astounded to receive his resignation, based on the reason that he 
  had been converted to Roman Catholicism and found his Masonic duties 
  incompatible with his religion. This shows clearly that it was the Church and 
  not the Fraternity which found dual allegiance impossible. Robert Edwards, 9th 
  Lord Petrie, Grand Master 1772-76 was a prominent Catholic.
  In the 
  American Colonies, including Canada, many Catholics were Freemasons and this 
  was especially marked in Maryland and Quebec where Catholics were numerous. 
  This condition lasted, to some extent, well into the 19th century. John Hoban, 
  an architect, who had charge of the construction of the Capitol and White 
  House, and one of the founders of Federal Lodge No. 15 at Washington, D.C., 
  was a Catholic as were some of his associates in the lodge.
  
  Admittance of Catholics in Britain and America diminished, however, as Pope 
  after Pope drove deeper the nail of intolerance. In later years, lodges which 
  admitted Catholics, as they did to some extent, often came to regret it, 
  because the entrants sometimes recanted, renounced Freemasonry, and returned 
  to the Church. It is often supposed that the confessional is responsible for 
  the rift between the Church and the Fraternity, because Masonic secrets would 
  have
  213
  to be 
  disclosed to the priest. But the repeated Bulls and Encyclicals issued over a 
  period of two centuries, couched in the most derogatory terms, and placing the 
  society under the ban of the Church would seem to be a complete explanation 
  for the separation and to dwarf any slight effect which the rules of the 
  confessional might have.
  Grand 
  Lodges have, seldom if ever, made any response to attacks or denunciations by 
  the Pope or other spokesmen for the Church of Rome. It is a general Masonic 
  policy to let the character of the Fraternity speak for itself and not to add 
  fuel to the fire by denying this or that which may be said about it. Such 
  attacks have sometimes been successful for a time, but invariably, Freemasonry 
  seems to have recovered and become stronger and more honored than it was 
  before. The lives of the great number of wise and good men who have 
  voluntarily entered its portals and maintained their loyalty to, and love for 
  the Fraternity attests the nature of the Order better than words.
  
  Indeed, a prominent spokesman for the Catholic Church, in introducing his book 
  denouncing Freemasonry, could not avoid paying it a signal, though possibly 
  unintended tribute. The work appears to be speaking for the Church since it 
  bears the approval of the Censor of Books and of an Archbishop. It is entitled 
  A Study in American Freemasonry, St. Louis, 1908, and written by Arthur Pruess, 
  Editor of the Catholic Fortnightly Review. In the introduction, appears the 
  following:
  "Among 
  the varied influences that are ceaselessly engaged in shaping American ideas 
  and moulding American life, Freemasonry must, in all fairness, be conceded a 
  prominent place. Its principles are scattered broadcast by our daily press; 
  its labors for humanity are the constant theme of tongue and pen; its members 
  are in great part our lawgivers, our judges, our rulers; even the presidents 
  of our republic openly join its ranks; the educators of our youth in school 
  and university are often its adherents, and encourage among their pupils 
  societies which ape its secrecy and methods and prepare the young to become 
  its zealous partisans in after life. To crown all, Protestant ministers and 
  bishops are its initiates and advocates, so that often not only the corner 
  stones of our public buildings, but even those of Protestant churches, are 
  laid by its officers and consecrated by its mystic rites. To deny its 
  influence among us would be to deny a fact plainer than the light of day."
  But 
  what has been the consequence of that Masonic influence? That author did not 
  care to pursue the inquiry. Has Freemasonry fostered or retarded education, 
  enlightenment, religion, freedom, progress, prosperity, and social 
  improvement? Our country does not suffer when we compare those results with 
  the ignorance, superstition,
  214
  
  thraldom, fear, degradation, poverty, and oppression in Portugal, Spain, 
  Italy, Mexico, South America, and other lands that have, for centuries, slowly 
  depreciated under the blight of Roman Catholic political, educational, and 
  religious domination.
  As 
  civilization slowly emerged from the Dark Ages, nation after nation was forced 
  to repudiate the Catholic See, and those which did so became the leaders in 
  political freedom, scientific advancement, industry, commerce, learning, and 
  social development. In modern times, no Catholic country has retained more 
  than a remnant of its former glory. Nor can this be laid to the senility of 
  those nations, for, in the New World, the Catholic lands have possessed soils 
  as fertile, mines as rich, and other natural resources as abundant as any on 
  the globe. The Church of Rome has lagged behind modern civilization; it still 
  dreams of a lost temporal power.
  Yet, 
  the Church has done much good work wholly at odds with its own authoritative 
  political and social doctrines. We observe the contrast between the venality 
  of the few great and the virtue of the many small. While Popes as corrupt as 
  any character in history were plotting, robbing, and killing to fill life with 
  terror, monks, priests, padres and missionaries whose names are lost to 
  history were, patiently and with valor and self-denial, spreading the truths 
  of Christianity over the far reaches of the earth. No land was so remote or 
  inhospitable that it did not bear the imprint of holy sandals; no people were 
  so savage as to turn back these messengers of the Gospel; no hardship stayed 
  their progress. What is very opposite to our present investigation, the Church 
  adorned Christendom with priceless examples of Gothic architecture, wrought, 
  at its instance, by the medieval Freemasons.
  Yes, 
  the Church has done, and is doing much good. If it has adherred too stubbornly 
  to outmoded political notions, it has, at the same time, with fidelity, stood 
  by its religious creed often in the face of popular clamor for license. If its 
  dogma contains pretentions and error, nevertheless, there is much in it that 
  is good, sound, solid, and imperishable. Catholicism may be reactionary; in 
  some respects, it has at times been corrupted; but it, at least, wears the 
  jewel of consistency and does not compromise with deviations, because they 
  happen to be temporarily popular. There is much in Catholic doctrine that 
  Freemasons can and do approve, for Masonry accepts all religions. It believes 
  that there never was a religion which was not originally and basically good, 
  just as there has been no religion into which some error has not crept. There 
  is too much evil in the world
  215
  to 
  permit those to contend with each other who stand for the right.
  So far 
  as the Catholic Church will teach the cardinal truths and spread the Gospel of 
  Christ, she will enjoy the complete confidence of Freemasons of all grades and 
  of all lands, but, if the Church would do just that, it would never imagine 
  anything wrong about Freemasonry!
  
  (Editor's Note: Bro. Coil had prepared this manuscript in the late 1960s. He 
  did not have the opportunity to revise or add to it some interesting 
  observations that developed in the early 1970s. 1 am confident that he would 
  have wanted to present this information from The Royal Arch Mason magazines of 
  Winter 1971 and Spring 1972 for consideration and enlightenment.)
  NEW 
  ERA FOR CATHOLICS AND MASONS?
  This 
  article by Father Leo E. McFadden appeared in The Tablet, Brooklyn, New York, 
  on September 23, 1971.
  Can a 
  practicing Catholic join the Masons?
  Given 
  the right conditions, the answer seems to be "yes," according to experts in 
  Rome.
  But 
  this does not mean the Vatican is preparing a document announcing the end of 
  the 233-year-old ban on Catholics enrolling in their local Masonic lodge, said 
  one Vatican observer.
  There 
  is unanimous agreement around the Vatican that such a papal decree would be 
  too dramatic, sensational and final. And it would not necessarily mean that 
  the Masons would then give up any of their secrecy, a major reason for the 
  Church's ban in the first place.
  The 
  ban of excommunication enacted by Pope Clement X11 in 1738 was strongly 
  reemphasized by seven other popes, and was written into the current church 
  law. Canon lawyers revising book five of the current 1917 code, which deals 
  with "offenses and penalties," are adhering to the general principle of 
  keeping to a minimum the number of automatic excommunications left on the 
  books of the revised code.
  
  Accordingly, a Catholic who joined Masonry, assured that it was not an 
  anti-religious lodge, could continue to receive the sacraments. A 
  knowledgeable Vatican source contends that a careful reading of the current 
  ban (Canon 2335) could allow the Catholic to join a Masonic group which is 
  avowedly neither anti-religious nor planning the overthrow of civil 
  government.
  Canon 
  2335 reads: "Persons who have themselves enrolled in the
  216
  
  Masonic sect, or in other institutions of the same kind which plot against the 
  Church or legitimate civil powers, incur ipso facto excommunication reserved 
  simply to the Holy See."
  In 
  today's era of dialogue, this canon underscores-on the one hand-the need of 
  Masons to make public their intentions and practices in order to show 
  potential Catholic members that the lodges are not anti-religious, according 
  to experts here.
  On the 
  other hand, the Church must realize it is not 1738.
  It is 
  foolish to have a blanket condemnation of all Masonry today, argues Father J. 
  Ferrer Benimelli, a Spanish Jesuit. The one universal condemnation is unfair, 
  he contends, especially when each separate lodge has its own individualistic 
  beliefs or "landmarks." Explains Father Benimelli:
  "We 
  see many groups of Masons who intend to remain vigorously and sincerely 
  faithful to their original inspiration based on their landmarks. That is to 
  say: faith in a supreme being and the Bible; exclusion of any discussion in 
  the lodge on arguments strictly political or religious, and sincere respect of 
  the law of the state."
  That 
  is not to say the Popes were wrong for condemning the Masonry of their day. 
  Pope Clement XII had reason to resent Masonic "contempt for orthodoxy and 
  Church authority." Pope Gregory XV laid the blame for all the calamities of 
  the age on secret societies. In his condemnation of 1884, Pope Leo XIII 
  contended that the ultimate purpose of Freemasonry was "the overthrow of the 
  entire religious, political and social order."
  Nor, 
  in the past, have the Masons been overly kind to the Church. One of the 
  leading figures in American Freemasonry, General Albert Pike, called the 
  papacy a "deadly, treacherous enemy." Writing to an Italian Masonic leader in 
  1886, Pike said:
  "The 
  papacy has been for a thousand years the torturer and curse of humanity, the 
  most shameful imposter, in its pretense to spiritual power."
  
  Happily, those days are gone.
  
  Perhaps the best known expert in Rome on Masonry, Italian Jesuit Father 
  Giovanni Caprile, speaking of extremely limited penalities envisioned for the 
  new canon law code, observed:
  "This 
  new style of speaking, behaving and dealing with others is gaining ground in 
  the Church to the advantage of urbaneness and charity without detriment to the 
  Truth."
  In a 
  recent issue of Civita Cattolica, the Italian Jesuit periodical known to print 
  Vatican-backed articles, Father Caprile cited some
  217
  points 
  on modern Masonry written by fellow Jesuit Father Jean Beyer, dean of canon 
  law at the Gregorian University in Rome and a consultor to the commission 
  revising the code.
  
  Analyzing the excommunication placed on Catholics who join the Masons, Father 
  Beyer said the Masons should reveal themselves as believers in God and 
  defenders of their government if they want Catholic members. According to him
  
  "Membership in such a lodge ... need not imply any penalty (for a Catholic). 
  There can be no excommunication except when this membership leads to 
  unfaithfulness to God or alienation from Christ."
  THE 
  ROMAN CATHOLIC FREEMASON
  PAST, 
  PRESENT AND FUTURE
  By Wor. 
  Bro. ALEC MELLOR Grande Loge Nationale Francaise
  
  Editor's Note: For those who have been speculating as to the present 
  relationship between the Vatican and Freemasonry, this article will be a 
  revelation. The author is a French Catholic Freemason who can speak from 
  either the standpoint of the Church or the Craft with equal authority. This 
  lecture was given October 24, 1970 before Phoenix Lodge No. 30, a research 
  lodge under the National Grand Lodge of France. The introduction is by Arthur 
  W. Barnett, who was then serving as master of the lodge. Brother Mellor is the 
  present master; both are members of Britannic Chapter No. 9, Royal Arch 
  Masons.
  
  INTRODUCTION
  
  Brethren: The lecturer of the evening is our Masonically-young brother, Alec 
  Mellor, who was initiated only some 18 months ago and quite recently became a 
  joining member of Phoenix Lodge. He came to the Craft with an established 
  reputation as the author of Our Separated Brethren-The Freemasons and other 
  books on Masonic subjects, all written from the standpoint of an outsider 
  after many years of patient investigation, and at a period when compliance 
  with the rules of conduct laid down by the Roman Catholic Church precluded his 
  applying for membership. Erudite in the letter of Masonry, he was nevertheless 
  in a state of darkness and deeply concerned to find out what that unfathomable 
  secret was which linked the adepts of the Craft in so tight a bond of 
  fellowship.
  He has 
  taken to the practice of Masonry like a fish to water. We have seen this busy 
  author and lawyer unsparingly give his time and effort to the practice of the 
  Royal Art; we have seen him display that
  218
  
  eminently Masonic virtue-humility, and become a true and faithful brother to 
  Jew and Gentile alike, thus demonstrating his ecumenical convictions. It was, 
  therefore, with peculiar pleasure that I today appointed and invested him as 
  Junior Warden of Phoenix Lodge, knowing that his assistance will be of 
  inestimable value in the promotion of our aims.
  He 
  will explain to you that it has now, at long last, become quite reconcilable 
  to be a fervent Roman Catholic and a good Freemason. The expression of his 
  authoritative views on this subject are undoubtedly destined to mark an epoch 
  in the annals of the Craft. I call on Brother Mellor.
  PART 
  I-THE PAST
  Why do 
  we speak of the "Roman Catholic Freemason"?
  Why 
  should there not be tomorrow a lecture on the "Protestant Freemason," the 
  "Jewish Freemason," or the "Moslem Freemason"? Isn't there a kind of paradox 
  in the very title of my lecture? No! The reason is that the Roman Catholic 
  Church is the only one which, up to a quite recent date, has not allowed its 
  members to join the Craft, and that this great historical conflict is now 
  ending under our very eyes.
  That 
  is the reason for my title!
  
  Brethren, I would never have dared to treat such a ticklish subject in any 
  ordinary lodge, even in my Mother Lodge. But we are tonight in a lodge of 
  research, or as you would say, a lodge for the diffusion of Masonic knowledge, 
  where I believe more allowance should be made. Nevertheless, I fully intend to 
  remain on purely historical ground and be obedient to our rules, which 
  preclude anything that might resemble religious controversy.
  
  Brethren, I am a Roman Catholic-I am a staunch supporter of the Roman Catholic 
  and Apostolic Church. My spiritual father is the Pope-and I am proud of it.
  I am 
  also a staunch and loyal Freemason, and I am proud of that. I make no secret 
  of the fact that I am a Mason. The whole world may know it, and I feel very 
  moved when making this dual profession of faith, because ten years ago it 
  would not have been possible for anyone to do so.
  With 
  your permission I will divide this lecture into three parts. Firstly, why did 
  the great conflict between the Church and the Craft occur in the past? 
  Secondly, how did it come to an end? Thirdly-and this is the most 
  important-how can we face the future?
  219
  The 
  Three Historical Periods
  I 
  shall deal very quickly with the past. You know that the history of the Craft 
  is traditionally divided into three parts-the operative period, the era of 
  transition and the speculative period.
  During 
  the operative period, harmony existed between the Church and the Craft. The 
  Regius poem itself was the work of a cleric, and this was quite natural 
  because the main aim of the Craft was building religious edifices. During the 
  era of transition there were no attacks on the Craft by the Church-the few 
  that did occur were by the Puritans. During the speculative period, things 
  were to change. When the first Grand Lodge was founded in 1717, the Church 
  made no move and uttered no word. When Anderson's Constitutions was published 
  in 1723, the silence continued. But suddenly and most unexpectedly, in 1738, 
  Pope Clement XII published his well-known Bull In Eminenti, the first 
  condemnation of the Craft in history. This was confirmed in 1751 by Pope 
  Benedict XIV.
  First 
  Bull by Pope Clement XII
  If we 
  read the text of the first Bull, we find that two reasons are given. The first 
  one is secrecy. I pass on. The second reason is much more mysterious. It is 
  expressed in a very short sentence, the text and translation of which I quote. 
  This text, in Latin, was "Aliisque justis ac rationalilibus causes nobis notis"; 
  the translation being "and for other just and rational causes known to us."
  This 
  little sentence is interesting because the Pope did not explain the term 
  "other (aliisque) reasons," and we are driven to the conclusion that there was 
  a hidden or occult motive. What was that hidden motive? Was it a religious 
  one? I don't think so. Why?
  First 
  of all because Anderson's Constitutions was never put on the Index (forbidden 
  reading for Catholics). Secondly, if there was a doctrine to be condemned, we 
  wonder what that doctrine could have been. It couldn't have been the "Deism" 
  upheld by the English philosophers of the time, such as John Locke. Anderson, 
  himself, was not a Deist. He was a Presbyterian clergyman, while Desaguliers 
  was of the Church of England.
  
  Silence as regards the Revelation-I allude to Desaguliers-is no heresy. It 
  couldn't have been 18th century rationalism, for the German Aufklarung and 
  that of Voltaire and the French Encyclopaediast of 1738 was still far away. 
  Had the Bull appeared 20 years later, in 1758 for instance, things would have 
  been different. And there is another reason. In 1776, almost at the end of the 
  18th century, when
  220
  Pope 
  Pius VI, in his Bull Inscrutabili, condemned the doctrines and the rationalism 
  of the 18th century, he did not allude to Freemasonry. When the Church 
  condemns a doctrine, it always emphasizes what that doctrine consists of, and 
  such was not the case regarding Freemasonry. If the hidden motive was not 
  religious, what could it have been? Was it a moral one? Did the Roman Catholic 
  Church put a ban against the Craft in 1738 for some hidden moral reason? If 
  so, for what reason?
  A 
  Moral Factor Behind First Ban?
  It is 
  not speculation, but historical criticism that makes us put this question. In 
  those days, as you know, Brethren, the first exposures came to light in 
  England and in France and certain of our enemies reproached us with 
  homosexuality and others with drunkenness. As for the first one, we find one 
  protest in that old song called The Swordbearer's Song, which I quote:
  We 
  have compassion for those fools, Who think our acts impure;
  We 
  know from ignorance proceeds Such mean opinions of our deeds.
  As for 
  drunkenness, things were different. The period was that of the implanting of 
  the Hanoverian dynasty, when all England reeled and rolled under the table! 
  Since the Treaty of Methuen, port wine could be imported free of duty. I 
  remember an English lady, a friend of mine, telling me one day: "That's why 
  we've all got rheumatism!" The squires simply rolled under the table, and one 
  was accustomed to speak about two or three-bottle gentlemen, according to 
  their capacity.
  In 
  1722, 33,000,000 bushels of malt were used for brewing. At one time matters 
  came to the point where Parliament tried to check drunkenness by an Act, 
  putting a tax on gin. It was a vain, laughable effort. During a debate in the 
  House of Lords, Lord Chesterfield stressed the inconsistency of banking on the 
  reduction of alcoholism on one hand by the means of a tax and on the other 
  hand counting on that same tax to finance military expenditure. Gin to the 
  rescue of the House of Austria! I am not trying to be funny, but want to put 
  the following question: Who in those days stood up against the immorality of 
  that period of the first Georges? The answer is: The Craft.
  
  Hogarth Portrayed the Times
  It was 
  our brother, our great brother, Hogarth, who executed the 221
  famous 
  engraving called Night, which represents a Worshipful Master and a Tyler 
  coming home drunk after a lodge meeting. This was done to moralize the Craft, 
  and it is curious to note that this engraving came out in 1738, the same year 
  as the Papal Bull. There are other moralistic engravings of Hogarth, such as 
  The Rake's Progress, now in the Sloane Museum, Lincoln Inns Fields. It is a 
  fact that the progress of what we might call "gentlemanness" is largely due to 
  the influence of the early lodges; and when the Craft came across the channel 
  to France the movement went on, developing with all the gracefulness of French 
  18th century manners.
  So 
  there was already something paradoxical about the condemnation, and our 
  astonishment increases when we learn that Masonry was the only institution of 
  the period which welcomed Roman Catholics, who were contemptuously called 
  "Papists." If we read the newspapers of the period, such as The Craftsman or 
  The Gentleman's Magazine, we find a passage concerning the Craft stating: 
  "They admit all men, including Jacobites and Papists themselves." This 
  statement in that time was the utmost limit of scandal!
  We can 
  go even further and say that during that period when Roman Catholics were 
  considered as outlaws in England, the Roman Catholic Duke of Norfolk was not 
  only admitted, but became Grand Master of the Craft. I have even traced the 
  presence, among Masons of the period, of a Jesuit called Father Cotton, who 
  was also Brother Cotton. This was lawful in those days because the Papal 
  condemnation had not yet been promulgated.
  The 
  Real Reason for First Bull
  If the 
  motives of the Papal Bull were neither religious nor moral, what could they 
  have been? There is only one answer-they were political! I won't inflict the 
  demonstration on you-I have devoted half a book to it. I'll merely give you my 
  conclusion. My personal opinion is that the hidden motive was the following:
  As you 
  know, the Old Pretender had finally found a refuge in Rome. He was under the 
  protection of the Pope, and he represented the last card for the 
  re-establishment of Catholicism in England. There was a war of double-agents 
  between certain lodges composed of Jacobites and others of Hanoverian 
  membership. The Old Pretender decided to put an end to this by closing the 
  Jacobite lodge in Rome and, finally, to enter into the first condemnation. 
  This leads us to understand why the motive was hidden. If the Holy See had 
  discovered the hidden motive it would have been a terrible
  222
  
  political blunder. The real reason was the politics of the day and the cause 
  of the Stuarts.
  Now, 
  after the first Bull, if we examine what English policy was towards Roman 
  Catholics, what do we find? First of all, that the legislation of the period 
  was extremely harsh, because Roman Catholics were considered more or less as 
  Jews were under the Third Reich: This, of course, was to become gradually 
  milder, and the discrimination was to come to an end in the 19th century under 
  the reign of Queen Victoria. But under the first Georges this was still very 
  far away. It is a fact that during those two centuries, the Craft showed no 
  hostility towards the Roman Catholic minority in Britain. It took no part in 
  the Gordon riots, nor in the long, long troubles with Ireland. O'Connor 
  himself was a Mason up to a certain period in his life; and you know, of 
  course, that the so-called Orange "lodges" of nowadays are not, in fact, 
  Masonic bodies.
  Lord 
  Ripon-The Catholic Grand Master
  The 
  Craft took no steps in the intellectual sphere against the Oxford Movement, 
  nor against the revival of Catholicism under Cardinal Newman. The Craft never, 
  in the slightest way, opposed the gradual legal improvement of the status of 
  the Roman Catholics and the ultimate attainment of their aims, yet 
  nevertheless, the Papal condemnation of the Craft remained even though no 
  reprisals were sought by the Freemasons.
  This 
  calm and impavid attitude was even somewhat heroic in a case I would like to 
  mention-that of Lord Ripon.
  In 
  1874, Lord Ripon was Grand Master of the United Grand Lodge of England. He was 
  a very religious man, and for pure motives of religious conviction, decided to 
  convert and become a Roman Catholic. It must have broken his heart to resign 
  not only his grand mastership, but his membership in the Craft, as well. I 
  will read a very moving page in the newspaper, The Times of September 3, 1874. 
  Imagine the scene, brethren! Imagine the Grand Lodge of England meeting held 
  in that solemn fashion which is still its way. Here is what The Times related 
  under the title "Lord Ripon and the Freemasons."
  "Last 
  night the members of the Grand Lodge of England received the intelligence that 
  the Grand Master, the Marquis of Ripon, had sent in his resignation of the 
  high office he has held for three years as Head of the Craft in all parts of 
  the world, acting under the warrant of England. The Grand Lodge was in the 
  summons prepared to deal with the resolutions
  223
  to be 
  prepared by the Grand Master in the reference to the death of the Past Grand 
  Master of Scotland, the Earl of Dalhousie, and great was the astonishment, 
  therefore, of the brethren when it was found that the Grand Master's place on 
  the throne was occupied by the Provincial Grand Master of Devonshire, the Rev. 
  John Huish. There was also present a very full lodge of provincial grand 
  officers, worshipful masters and wardens. The Grand Secretary, John Hervey, 
  said that he had received a letter from the Most Worshipful, the Grand Master, 
  to lay before Grand Lodge and it was with the utmost of regret he had read it, 
  a feeling which he was sure would be shared by the Craft, whose sorrow and 
  dismay he fully anticipated. He then read the following letter dated from 
  Nopton Hall, Lincolnshire, on the first instant:
  "'Dear 
  Grand Secretary,
  I have 
  to inform you that I find myself unable to discharge any longer the duties of 
  Grand Master, and it is therefore necessary that I should resign that office 
  into the hands of the members of Grand Lodge. With the expression of my 
  grateful thanks for the kindness I have ever received from them and my regret 
  for any inconvenience which my retirement may cause to them, I remain,
  
  Faithfully yours, Ripon'
  "The 
  reading of the letter caused the greatest sensation, and no one spoke for some 
  time. The Grand Registrar, Brother McIntyre, Q.C. then rose and addressed the 
  Acting Grand Master, saying that it was with feelings of the deepest sorrow 
  that he had to propose a resolution on an occasion of this character. But the 
  Grand Lodge had no alternative and must adopt a resolution concerning the 
  sorrowful matter before them. It was a matter of the greatest grief to all 
  that a Grand Master, who had presided over the Craft with such very great 
  credit to himself and advantage to the Order would, for reasons which must be 
  most cogent but which were entirely unconnected with the Noble Order, have 
  felt it incumbent in him to resign the high post which he had held with such 
  distinguished honour, and to which there was no doubt the noble marquis would 
  have been elected from year to year by the body over which he had so long and 
  so well presided.
  
  "Deeply as they regretted the step, which the Grand Master had felt it his 
  duty to take, they must know, all those who knew him so well and loved him so 
  dearly, that he would never have taken that step unless there had been reasons 
  so cogent to his mind, and therefore to the minds of the members of the Grand 
  Lodge, to induce him to resign the Grand Mastership. Into those reasons the 
  speaker was perfectly confident that no brother, throughout the great Order, 
  would seek to pry with impertinent curiosity. The speaker then proposed that 
  the resignation of Most Worshipful, the Grand Master, be accepted by this 
  Grand Lodge with the deepest feelings of regret, and that the Grand Lodge 
  shall be able to regard him, in his retirement from them, as they had in past 
  times, as a bright ornament to this great Craft. The resolution was then put 
  and carried."
  224
  
  Brethren, I call this grandeur. It is a splendid page in the history of 
  Freemasonry. If Lord Ripon had lived nowadays he would very probably not have 
  resigned and the consequence of such a conversion of a high-ranking Mason to 
  the Roman Catholic Church would be minimal. In 1874 he had to choose!
  About 
  15 years later, Bradlaugh, who was the founder of a league called The League 
  of Freethinkers in Britain, and who was an open atheist, published a book 
  entitled What Freemasonry Is; What It Has Been; and What It Ought to Be. His 
  main object was to prove that English Freemasonry was bigoted, and that it 
  should follow a line like that of Continental Masonry-which had just been 
  condemned by Pope Leo XIII for its anti-religious views. Once more nothing 
  happened, and Bradlaugh was eventually expelled from the House of Commons for 
  political reasons which coincided with his Masonic prejudices.
  
  Freemasonry Crosses the Channel
  Now, 
  after having rapidly seen what happened in the British Isles, let us cross the 
  Channel and try to see what happened on this side. Things change completely. 
  On the Continent an historical phenomenon which our brother, Jean Baylot calls 
  La Voi Substituee (The Substitute Path) had begun about the year 1820. In 1815 
  the Congress of Vienna had established, throughout Europe, the political and 
  spiritual Order known as The Order of the Holy Alliance, which was an Order of 
  legitimate sovereigns connected with the spiritual source of the Roman Church. 
  This Order was necessary after the troubles of the Napoleonic period, but it 
  was nevertheless an Order founded on strentgh, on compelling strength, and 
  even, in a certain way, on strength compelling human conscience. A certain 
  number of conspirators, such as the Carbonari and others, at a period when 
  there was no freedom of speech, conceived the idea of joining Masonry, which 
  existed lawfully in Continental countries, simply because it was a convenient 
  way of conspiring.
  I 
  remember 25 years ago when, in order to escape investigation by the. German 
  Gestapo, French resisters would sometimes form groups of what we used to call 
  in those days "Collaborationists." It was the same thing. Little by little, 
  this perverted some lodges, however regular they might have been, and the very 
  spirit of the Craft on the Continent. In 1849 there was a scandal in the town 
  of Dijon. The well-known atheist philosopher, Proudhon, was admitted to the 
  lodge in that town, and in accordance with the ritual, he was asked to reply
  225
  in 
  writing to the following three questions: What are the duties of a man toward 
  God, towards his neighbor and towards himself? Proudhon's answer to the 
  question concerning the relationship with God was-"War!"
  To a 
  British Mason such a thing is unthinkable. It became increasingly compulsory 
  in French Masonry. You know what followed. In 1877 the Grand Orient of France 
  simply deleted from its Constitutions the name of the G.A.O.T.U. and the 
  immediate riposte of the United Grand Lodge of England was to cease relations 
  with that so-called Masonic body.
  In 
  Italy the origin of irregular lodges was mainly political; they confused 
  Masonry with the fight against the temporal power of the Pope. Then there came 
  a number of scandals in the French armythe famous "Scandale des Fiches." The 
  anti-clerical Combes government used the Grand Orient of France for a 
  disgusting kind of intelligence work, consisting of favoring or hindering the 
  promotions of officers, according to their anti-religious ideas. Finally the 
  very name "`Freemason" in France became synonymous with an anti-clerical and 
  anti-religious militant atheism.
  
  Logically, the Church should have taken account of the difference between 
  Anglo-Saxon and Continental Masonry. Why didn't it do so? Well, the reason is 
  obvious-it is because Roman Catholics were too few in Britain for the matter 
  to be important enough. At least that is how it seems, and for the same reason 
  the confusion has continued up to the present. Brethren, so much for the past.
  PART 
  II-THE PRESENT
  Now I 
  come to the second point of this lecture. How did the great conflict come to 
  an end, and has it really come to an end? Some do not yet know about it. Well, 
  the proper answer is-Yes! the present situation is the following.
  Let us 
  imagine a blackboard with a diagram. We may call the Roman Catholic Church 
  "A," irregular Masonry "B" and regular Masonry "C." "A" has condemned "B," 
  which means that the Church has condemned irregular Masonry, and "C" has 
  condemned "B," for as you know, we have nothing to do with the Grand Orient 
  and other irregular obediences. Is it therefore contrary to logic that, if "A" 
  condemns "B" and "C" condemns "B," that "A" and "C" should not agree? Both of 
  them condemn "B" and they even condemn "B" for the same reason-principally 
  atheism! Unhappily, the human mind is not always logical and progress is very, 
  very slow. Ideas have
  226
  
  progressed during the last 30 years on both sides. On the Roman Catholic side, 
  the main promotors of pacification-or cease fire, so to speak-have been the 
  Jesuits, Father Grouber, Father Berteloot and my friend Father Riquet, who 
  delivered a famous lecture, which I personally organized in a lodge at Lavel. 
  The lodge in question was not regular at the time, but has since joined the 
  Grande Loge Nationale Francaise under another name.
  On the 
  Masonic side, we can now lift certain veils, and certain things are no longer 
  confidential. I remember conversations having taken place in Paris with the 
  Grand Master of Germany, M.W. Bro. Theodore Vogel (who is one of the great 
  figures in the Craft), Brother Muller-Borner and my friend, Bro. Baron F. Von 
  Cles, who was here half an hour ago and who was unfortunately obliged to 
  leave. I must very proudly mention brothers from the Grande Loge Nationale 
  Francaise, like our M.W. Grand Master Ernest Van Hecke, who have been in touch 
  with the leaders of the Church. I must certainly not omit to mention Bro. Jean 
  Baylot's book, The Substitute Path. I will forget about my own literary 
  efforts, except to say one thing only: when I tried to sustain those theories, 
  I waited to know whether or not they would be disapproved by the Holy 
  Office-they were not censured. I consider, therefore, that they were 
  implicitly approved. And then things went so far that a Spanish Jesuit, Father 
  Forrer Benimeli, joined in this kind of tug-of-war.
  Then 
  in 1966, an important event took place, and most surprisingly, in the 
  Scandinavian countries. The Roman Catholic Scandinavian bishops decided that 
  if Protestants wished to join the Roman Catholic Church and happened to be 
  Masons, they could remain so. That was the first step. In Paris, a former 
  archbishop happened to be asked by members of the Grande Loge Nationale 
  Francaise who had returned to faith after having lost it, what they should do 
  in actual practice. Was it their duty to resign or not? They were told: "Oh 
  well, remain where you are. Wait and see, as you say in English."
  
  English Effort
  My 
  eminent friend and brother, Harry Carr, the secretary of Quatuor Coronati 
  Lodge No. 2076 (English Constitution), who is not only a prominent British 
  Mason, but also a prominent Jew-and proud of it-then had certain contacts with 
  Cardinal Heenan in England and wrote an article on the question, from which I 
  extract the following:
  ". . . 
  On my last visit to the London Grand Rank Association, I spoke
  227
  at 
  some length of our hopes of bridging the gulf which has so long separated the 
  Craft and the Church of Rome. During question-time at the end of my talk, one 
  of the brethren asked: `How can you possibly hope for an accord between us and 
  the R.C. Church, when the bookstall in Westminster Cathedral still sells those 
  horrible anti-Masonic pamphlets, etc.?'
  ". . . 
  I wrote to Cardinal Heenan explaining that the pamphlets (I know them well) 
  are both defamatory and inaccurate and begged him to use his authority to get 
  them removed. I also sent him a copy of my talk on Freemasonry and the Roman 
  Catholic Church, expressing my eagerness to see peace restored between the 
  Craft and the Vatican, and asked for an appointment when we might discuss 
  these matters. Cardinal Heenan replied, and in regard to the anti-Masonic 
  pamphlet he promised that `. . . if, as I suspect, it is misleading, I shall 
  see that it is withdrawn.' He also asked me to arrange an appointment through 
  his secretary, and I went to Archbishop's House, Westminster on 18th March, 
  1968. I could not have prayed for a kinder or more sympathetic reception.
  
  CARDINAL HEENAN
  "I 
  first explained that, as a Jew, I had high hopes from the ecumenical movement 
  and, as a Freemason, the evidence of wider tolerance in the Roman Catholic 
  Church had been a source of great joy to me. His Eminence replied: `Yes, your 
  letter to me was quite an extraordinary coincidence because I am deeply 
  interested in the whole matter, and have been for a very long time. I shall 
  show you a picture later on.' Our talk ranged over many aspects of the 
  subject.
  "He 
  told me that he would be reporting direct to Rome on Masonic matters, and he 
  asked me a number of questions on side degrees and other bodies and their 
  supposed connections with the Craft. (I later replied on eight sheets of 
  typescript with a collection of official printed documents, all of which were 
  subsequently taken by him to the Holy See.)
  "The 
  highlight of our conversation arose when I emphasized how important it must be 
  to draw a sharp line between the kind of Freemasonry recognized by the U.G.L. 
  of England and the atheistic or anti-Christian Grand Orient type. I urged that 
  the Church of Rome could safely take the English standards as a yardstick for 
  distinguishing between `the good and the bad,' and I added--'but what we 
  really need is an intermediary to convince your authorities.' He answered: `I 
  am your intermediary.'
  "Then 
  he led me into an adjoining council-chamber, a lovely room, and showed me `the 
  picture,' a large oil painting of Cardinal Manning's last reception. It 
  depicted the dying Cardinal seated on a settee, his face grey and haggard, 
  speaking to several frock-coated men nearby, while the whole background was 
  filled with similarly clad figures. It was a 'portrait' picture of famous men 
  with a chart below giving their names.
  "His 
  Eminence pointed to one heavily-bearded man leaning over the settee in the 
  group surrounding the Cardinal, and asked: `Do you know who that is?' I 
  pleaded ignorance and he pointed to No. 3 on the chart.
  228
  `No. 
  3,' he said, `is Lord Ripon; you know he was a Grand Master and he resigned 
  from Freemasonry in order to become a Roman Catholic. (I did know, indeed.) 
  His Eminence continued: `You may not know, perhaps, that after he resigned he 
  used to say that throughout his career in Freemasonry he had never heard a 
  single word uttered against the Altar or Throne. Those words have always 
  remained strong in my memory and so you can understand how eager I am to 
  help.'
  
  "Cardinal Heenan very kindly gave me another interview a few weeks later; when 
  I was accompanied by a senior grand officer. It was a most promising 
  conversation because His Eminence was on the eve of his departure for Rome 
  when it was hoped that all these matters were to be discussed at the highest 
  levels; but we were advised beforehand that `the mills of God grind slowly.' 
  And then, almost without warning `The Pill' exploded in Rome, and now we may 
  have to start all over again!
  "I 
  have told you all this, brethren, because I believe with all my heart that the 
  Craft has much to gain from a reconciliation with the Church of Rome. Consider 
  how valuable it would be if at the very least, we were able, at one stroke of 
  the pen, to change millions of former enemies into friends. . . ."
  
  However, brethren, someone had to begin; someone had to take, as our ritual 
  says, the first regular step in Freemasonry. Well, I took that step on March 
  28, 1969. My sponsors were Father Riquet, a Roman Catholic Jesuit and Brother 
  Harry Carr, one of the most eminent representatives not only of the Craft, but 
  also of English Jewry. I was admitted to the Craft and did not consider it to 
  be incompatible with my faith to adhere to "the religion to which all men 
  agree."
  PART 
  III-THE FUTURE
  The 
  third point is, how can we confront the future? How do things stand in this 
  autumn of 1970?
  Before 
  I joined the Craft, I had a personal conversation with a very important 
  English Mason, who told me in the plainest way: "We never attacked the Church! 
  The Church attacked us! If the Church considers it has to withdraw the Bulls 
  of the past, we will just see what happens. We have no step to take." This was 
  the official position explained by a high-ranking official. But in fact, 
  British Masons go much further and I have my own personal experience to 
  testify to this. They are looking forward to a settlement.
  What 
  about French Masonry? Well, I won't speak about the Grand Orient, of course, 
  which maintains its old hatred, not only against my Church, but against all 
  religious ideas and the very name of God. As regards the Grande Loge Nationale 
  Francaise, it is entirely favorable, save perhaps some individual members who 
  do not represent the
  229
  
  obedience. As regards the Grande Loge de France, it has taken up a curious 
  kind of medium-way attitude. It is in favor of what it calls a talk, and its 
  position is: "Let's have a talk, but why should the Church interfere with 
  problems of Masonic regularity? Why should the Church, if it intends to lift 
  the ban, lift it only for regular Masons-regularity is not the Church's 
  business." That is the position of the Grande Loge de France.
  
  Position of the Church
  On the 
  Roman Catholic side, what is the position? I think we can say there are three 
  schools of thought. First of all there are what we call the integrists. They 
  are the extreme conservatives of the past, what I think you call in English 
  politics, the "diehards." They are the diehards of the old anti-Masonic 
  feeling. They are not very numerous and they are generally badly informed and 
  impassioned.
  Then 
  come those who uphold a theory developed in Italy by a Jesuit named Father 
  Esposito, which we may call the "Esposito Theory." It is not mine, but I will 
  explain it. According to Father Esposito, the Council of Vatican II has 
  developed the idea that the Church should enter into an overall conversation, 
  or dialogue, with all mankind, and especially with other religions, and with 
  all schools of philosophy-atheists included. For that reason it involves 
  Masonry and it is in accordance with the Grande Loge de France theory. I do 
  not agree with it myself, for the simple reason that to my mind, Masons are 
  not unbelievers. And it is a mistake to confuse the problem of a dialogue, 
  which is one thing, with the problem of being a member of two bodies at the 
  same time. It is quite different. As a Roman Catholic, I don't mind entering 
  into a dialogue with a Protestant or a Shintoist, but that does not mean that 
  I think that I can belong to two churches at the same time. If I think that 
  the Shintoist faith is the best, I must logically adhere to the Shintoist 
  Faith. If I believe that my faith is the true one, I remain faithful to my 
  Church.
  And o 
  f the Craft
  
  Regarding the Craft, the problem is quite different. Things do not appear 
  under the same light, and it is obvious that a Roman Catholic may at the same 
  time be a regular Mason. Why? Because the law is such, and that is certainly 
  the compelling reason.
  By 
  "the law," I mean Article 2335 of the present-day Canon Code, which I 
  translate from Latin in the following way: "No one has the right to join the 
  Masonic sect, or a sect that conspires against re
  230
  ligion 
  or against the Established Power." As my friend Brother Doctor Vatcher said in 
  a rather humorous way in this very lodge: "We don't believe in England that 
  the Archbishop of Canterbury conspires against religion, or that the Duke of 
  Kent conspires against the State." So, if it is a matter of pure, bare fact, 
  it has been proven that the Grande Loge Nationale Francaise, for instance, 
  does not conspire against the Church and does not seek to overthrow the 
  legitimate political power.
  So the 
  condemnation (there is no question of withdrawing it) simply does not affect 
  it; it affects something else. It's like the story of the fellow who, when it 
  rained, passed between the drops of water; the rain didn't wet him! That is my 
  personal opinion, and that is the opinion upheld by Father Riquet. We waited 
  to see whether the theory would be disapproved or condemned by the Church; it 
  has not been so condemned and we are therefore certain that this opinion is 
  the good one and the right one. Actually, the whole matter is being reviewed 
  once more and the Vatican is fully informed.
  How 
  Will It End
  So how 
  will the whole matter end? That is the question!
  
  Certain Masons and also certain Catholics hope for a solemn pontifical 
  document. I am afraid this cannot be expected for an obvious reason. The Pope 
  cannot legislate on Freemasonry (I speak of both regular and irregular bodies) 
  because of the Craft is too divided. It is impossible to speak about 
  Freemasonry in general because from a Catholic point of view, there are 
  Freemasonries in the plural. Could one then expect the Pope to issue a sort of 
  catalogue, stating that such a Masonic body is considered legal by Catholics, 
  while another one is not? It could be done in theory, but it would compel the 
  Church to intervene in matters of Masonic regularity, which are none of its 
  business.
  And 
  then, brethren, it is a fact of which you are aware that the various Grand 
  Lodges in different countries are not all in the same frame of mind. Can, for 
  instance, a Roman Catholic now join a lodge under the United Grand Lodge of 
  England with absolute security that he will be considered by his brothers as 
  being the same as any other Mason? Certainly-there is no problem. Can he join 
  the Grande Loge Nationale Francaise? Of course he can. Can he join a German 
  lodge? Well, I'm afraid it all depends. Can he join the Grand Lodge of Belgium 
  (regular)? I don't know.
  In 
  fact, to leave things to each man's conscience is probably, for
  231
  the 
  moment-and I believe that is the idea of the Church-perhaps the safest way.
  
  Personally, I have faith in the Craft. Regularity is every day gaining ground 
  in this country. Many irregular Masons are daily more and more disgusted and 
  join the only regular Masonic obedience, which is ours. I have faith too in 
  the destiny of the Church. Never has the Papacy seemed so great. One can open 
  papers to ascertain that there is no great problem of the present period on 
  which the Pope remains mute. It is a fact, brethren, that whenever the 
  safeguard and the dignity of mankind are in question, the tenets of the Church 
  and the Craft are exactly the same. Let me quote another example-that of the 
  attitude to be observed towards that persecuted race, of which Our Lord and 
  his disciples were members.
  There 
  must be room in the world of the future for "The Roman Catholic Freemason." 
  What must he be? Well, these will be my last words: Masonry, if he rightly 
  understands the Art, must make him a better Roman Catholic, and his own 
  religion, if he practices it, and upholds it as is his duty, must make him a 
  better Mason.
  And, 
  finally, on Oct. 31, 1978, we take note of this exchange in the "Dear Abby" 
  column distributed by the Chicago Tribune- N.Y. News Syndicate:
  Dear 
  Abby: In a recent letter to you, a person wrote, "I am a Catholic and a 
  Mason," stating further that Pope Paul VI issued a ruling in 1974 which gave 
  Catholics permission to join the Masonic Order. The letter was signed, "a 
  Catholic who is also a Mason." Your comment was simply, "Thank you. Now I 
  know."
  Abby, 
  that Catholic is no longer a Catholic in good standing in the church if he 
  joined the Masonic order. Pope Paul never issued such an order. And now you 
  really do know!
  D.T. 
  (a Catholic), Las Cruces, N.M.
  Dear 
  Catholic: Would you take the word of the most Rev. Fulton 1. Sheen, titular 
  archbishop of Newport? Read on:
  Dear 
  Abby: It was a joy to hear from you and I shall try to answer the question 
  submitted: "Can a Catholic become a Mason and maintain his standing in the 
  Catholic church?"
  Can a 
  Catholic be a Mason? That depends. According to a letter sent to the 
  presidents of the various National Conferences of Catholic Bishops by Cardinal 
  Seper, prefect of the Vatican's Sacred Congregation for the Doctrine of the 
  Faith, dated July 18, 1974, membership by lay people in Masonic groups is 
  acceptable, provided the groups are not actively hostile to the church.
  
  Clerics and members of secular institutes are still forbidden in every case to 
  join any Masonic associations.
  
  Although Canon 2335 of the current code of canon law of the church
  232
  
  continues to remain on the books, it is to be interpreted in the light of the 
  above-mentioned letter.
  With 
  warmest personal regards-God love you!
  Fulton 
  J. Sheen
  IX
  
  Freemasonry and Mormonism
  
  FREEMASONRY FIRST BECAME acquainted with the Latter Day Saints at Nauvoo, 
  Illinois, in the two and a half years of rather hectic experience between 
  March 1842 and October 1844. The unhappy sect soon left the Mississippi Valley 
  and started on the long trek across the barren plains and desert, seeking 
  asylum in Mexican territory, as the area now embraced in Utah, Nevada, 
  Arizona, and California then was.
  Upon 
  the deaths of Joseph and Hyrum Smith, Brigham Young succeeded to the 
  Presidency of the Mormon Church. Only prejudice has prevented recognition of 
  him as one of the greatest organizing geniuses and leaders of a century that 
  produced many of them. Three years before the Gold Rush of '49, he led his 
  flock across more than a thousand miles of almost trackless plains, through 
  toils and dangers which would have discouraged and defeated any but one of 
  great energy, courage, and resourcefulness. But more than that, in the Great 
  Salt Lake Valley, then a desert, he set this exiled people to work with order 
  and industry to perfect what is probably the first system of agricultural 
  irrigation conducted by Americans in the West. Soon, the desert blossomed, and 
  what had been a waste became a pleasant habitation. Moreover, this was 
  accomplished without discord or confusion, the bane of so many cooperative 
  settlement enterprises. When the Territory of Utah was organized in 1850, 
  Brigham Young became its first Governor, a position which he held for eight 
  years.
  
  Notwithstanding their many hardships, the keenest disappointment suffered by 
  the Mormons came with the acquisition by the United States of sovereignty over 
  all that territory by cession from Mexico in 1848. This was aggravated by the 
  discovery of gold in California, which, by 1849, began to attract wagon trains 
  filled with fortune seekers into what had been planned as the exclusive domain 
  of Zion. The saints had fled from civilization and government, seeking 
  isolation and freedom, but fate decreed that they should not realize their 
  dream. Almost immediately, government followed them, and the stream of 
  exploration and commerce flowed directly through the heart of their 
  settlement.
  234
  Twenty 
  years after the Mormon migration, the first Masonic lodge (Mt. Moriah) was 
  established in Utah in 1866 under dispensation from the Grand Lodge of Nevada, 
  which had, itself, been organized only the previous year. During that twenty 
  years, the Mormons, then practicing polygamy, had spread into Nevada, and the 
  Grand Master there had issued a ban against them.
  The 
  Grand Lodge of Utah was formed in 1872 by Mt. Moriah Lodge, which had refused 
  a charter from Nevada on account of the Nevada ban against Mormons and had 
  secured one from Kansas, Wasatch Lodge chartered from Montana in 1867, and 
  Argenta Lodge chartered from Colorado in 1871. Very soon, one of the lodges 
  expelled a member for having joined the Mormon Church, and the Mormon question 
  has plagued the Fraternity in Utah from that time to this.
  We are 
  indebted to W. Bro. S. H. Goodwin, Past Grand Master of Utah, for his 
  treatise, published in 1924, which must be regarded as representing generally 
  the attitude of that Grand Lodge toward Mormonism. He refers us to the 
  proceedings of the Grand Lodge of Nevada for 1866, p. 28-53; and of the Grand 
  Lodge of Utah for 1872, p. 15; 1877, p. 11; 1879, p. 29; 1880, p. 18; 1882, p. 
  22, 28, 78; 1883, p. 16, 24, 104; 1884, p. 75, 76, 79, 92; 1923, p. 65, 66; 
  1924, p. 25, 56-59, 81, 82.
  These 
  references indicate a chronic problem requiring frequent attention. The result 
  is that the Grand Lodge of Utah permits its lodges to admit Mormons sparingly, 
  if at all, and Bro. Goodwin concludes that the door of Freemasonry should be 
  closed to that "organization," which term he uses advisedly to indicate 
  something more than a church. In Utah, the applicant for the degrees is 
  required to state in writing the fraternal and religious orders to which he 
  belongs or has ever belonged. The purpose of this demand is apparent.
  The 
  Latter Day Saints spread, at an early date, into Nevada, Idaho, Arizona, and 
  California. Their organiztion is very aggressive in missionary work and 
  proselyting, being said to have missions or churches in every state.
  In 
  view of the attitude of Freemasonry, as thus far expressed upon the subject, 
  it may be asked whether the Fraternity is as tolerant as it pretends to be 
  upon religious matters, and whether it can continue to exclude one after 
  another of peculiar sects and still maintain any semblance of neutrality.
  From 
  the time of Brigham Young's succession to the presidency of the Zion 
  organization, which is both a church and a cooperative
  235
  
  business and commercial enterprise, its affairs have been ably and efficiently 
  managed, accompanied by the amassment of great wealth and power. Encumbered 
  with the early practice of polygamy and reviled by the public and prosecuted 
  by the government, the sect has gradually purified its tenets and raised 
  itself in prestige and esteem. Mormons, as individuals, are thrifty, 
  industrious, conservative, and well behaved, for providence, economic 
  stability, and industry are inculcated along with the religious doctrines of 
  the Church. One must examine the ordinary Mormon with the most hypercritical 
  eye to detect any reason why he should not receive the degrees of Masonry.
  But 
  here, as in the instance of Roman Catholicism, it is not the individual but 
  the peculiar tenets indoctrinated by the Church which offers an impediment. 
  Though the Church of Latter Day Saints does not openly pretend to resemble the 
  Church of Rome, the two have certain things in common which seem similarly to 
  affect their relations with Freemasonry. These are:
  First; 
  whether or not it was borrowed from the Roman Catholic Church, the Mormon 
  doctrine of an infallible priesthood which presumes to speak as and for God 
  with plenary power over the souls of its flock is quite as marked in the 
  latter as it is in the earlier exponent of that dogma. The President of the 
  Mormon Church has been described as the "very mouthpiece of God," and as "His 
  viceregent on earth." The priesthood claims to be "in very deed a part of 
  God," and their words are "just as binding upon us as if God spoke personally 
  to us." The Mormon hierarchy, therefore, occupies the same position and 
  performs the same functions with the same consequences as does that of the 
  Catholic Church, the freedom of thought, speech, and action of the Saints 
  being completely circumscribed.
  
  Second; like the Catholic, the Mormon Church has condemned Freemasonry and 
  discouraged, if it has not prohibited, its members from joining the Order. 
  Freemasonry has been placed in the category of evil along with all other 
  secret societies, which are said to have been originated by Satan, who made 
  Cain a "Master Mahan" so that he might slay his brother, Abel. The revelation 
  of the Latter Day Saints has condemned secret societies because the "covenants 
  they impose are liable to conflict with religious obligations." The Prophet 
  declared that they "threatened the liberties of all people and portend the 
  destruction of whatever nation fosters them." It is said that they bring 
  division and weakness into the Church, and that to join one is to play "into 
  the hands of the Gentiles." In 1900, President Smith stated that those who 
  joined secret societies were not to be
  236
  
  preferred as bishops or sought as counselors, and, later, he threatened them 
  with excommunication. Though these proscriptions are neither so voluminous, so 
  drastic, nor so specifically aimed at Freemasons as were the Papal Bulls and 
  Encyclicals, nevertheless, there is sufficient in them to make it clear that a 
  man who attempts to hold, at the same time, to Mormonism and Masonry must be 
  either an unhappy Saint or a miserable Mason or possibly both.
  Third; 
  as in the instance of Catholicism, the inevitable tendency of Mormon ideology 
  is to segregate the Saints from the rest of the community and to classify them 
  as, not only different from, but superior to, the "Gentiles," thereby, 
  retarding the acceptance of Mormons at the face value which they would 
  otherwise have as men. Mormons dissolve poorly or not at all in the flux of 
  general society. Tolerance is a reciprocal sentiment which cannot function 
  unless both factions are equally liberal.
  
  Fourth; there seems to be an element of Masonic clandestinism in Mormon 
  practices. Undoubtedly, some of the Mormons who were admitted to the Society 
  at Nauvoo went to Utah, and, though their brief and hectic excursion into 
  Masonry gave them little grasp of its principles, they appear to have pirated 
  some of its symbolism to complete their own. Perhaps, no one of these examples 
  is sufficient in itself to indicate more than a coincidence, but, when the 
  cumulative effect of several is considered, the purpose to paraphrase Masonic 
  rituals is apparent. If convicted of no worse, the Saints would be shown 
  lacking in that originality and inspiration to which they so emphatically 
  pretend. The beehive was adopted as the symbol of the Zionist movement and 
  was, also, placed on the Great Seal of the State of Utah, probably, by Mormon 
  influence. "Holiness to the Lord," the motto of Royal Arch Masonry, is cut in 
  the face of the Salt Lake City Temple and over the doors of some Mormon 
  business houses. The clasped hands and the all-seeing eye are displayed on the 
  Mormon Temple, and the square and compasses and a Masonic apron, adorned by 
  representations of two columns, are said to be employed in secret ceremonies 
  of the Church. The square and compasses, the level, and the plumb are painted 
  on the ceiling of the "Garden of Eden Room." The "Masonic sacred drama of the 
  Fall of Man" is said to be used in the Temple ceremonies, and an obligation 
  with penalties, signs, grips, dialogues, and other ritualistic interpretations 
  are used in Church ceremonies.
  The 
  four points above mentioned would seem to offer sufficient reason why Mormons 
  should not be admitted to the degrees of
  237
  
  Masonry. Though the Fraternity does not quarrel with the Mormon Church any 
  more than it does with the Church of Rome, at the same time, it does not 
  engage in such fatuous experiments as to determine whether oil and water will 
  mix. It is true that, by considerable agitation, oil can be emulsified in 
  water, but neither agitation nor emulsification is a Masonic practice.
  There 
  are other reasons given why Freemasonry cannot or should not accept Mormons, 
  but they are less convincing than those above noted. These additional reasons 
  are:
  Fifth; 
  Mormon theology seems to teach a plurality of Gods, and, also, the materiality 
  of Gods, and that the heavens were organized by the head God, who appointed a 
  God for us. It teaches that God was once a man, God the Father and God the Son 
  being two different corporeal persons. It is claimed that this differs so 
  radically from the concept held by Masons generally and, especially in this 
  country that it is questionable whether the believers of such doctrine would 
  fit into a Masonic lodge. It must, however, require much theological courage 
  to expound upon the difference between one God, three Gods in one God, a head 
  God accompanied by lesser Gods, a spiritual God, a material God, and a God who 
  was once a man as Christ, and to demonstrate that Mormon doctrine is so 
  radically distinct from either the monotheistic or the Christian or the 
  Trinitarian concept. Freemasonry seems to have no antipathy toward the 
  Trinitarian creed, which contemplates three Gods in one God accompanied by 
  lesser Gods such as the Angels, Gabriel and St. Peter, to which may be added 
  the evil God, Satan. These and other concepts have been debated in Church 
  councils for centuries with the result that religion has been divided into 
  many creeds and sects and denominations. Can it be, for a moment, supposed 
  that any lodge, Grand Lodge, or other body of Freemasons is qualified or 
  entitled to deliberate upon such questions and to say what is the true 
  religion?
  These 
  questions are more fully discussed in the chapter on Freemasonry and Religion. 
  At this place, it is only necessary to say that Freemasonry does not attempt 
  to define God, and requires only a belief in a Supreme Being or G.A.O.T.U., 
  except in Prussia and Scandinavia where the Grand Lodges are Christian. In the 
  latter instances, we meet odd results, for the Grand Lodges of Norway, Sweden, 
  and Denmark are quite generally recognized, while those of Prussia have 
  usually been repudiated because they carried Christianity to the point of 
  excluding Jews from visiting them. Even upon comparatively simple religious 
  tenets, the Society has vacillated. Pre
  238
  Grand 
  Lodge Masonry was nominally, at least, Trinitarian Christian. The 
  Constitutions of 1723 avoided, by eliminating religious questions. But there 
  is Christian symbolism in the ritual, and, for almost two centuries, there has 
  been a gentle, though persistent, effort to give a more Christian character to 
  the religious feature of Freemasonry. In some places, immortality, or a 
  resurrection, or even a resurrection of the body have been incorporated in the 
  requirements. French Masonry, which, for a while, followed the development of 
  religious belief, became estranged because it ventured to return substantially 
  to the doctrine of the Constitutions of 1723, from which all modern 
  Freemasonry emanates.
  It is 
  not apparent why the presence of a Mormon in a lodge would bring into 
  discussion his Church's theological concepts any more than such results from 
  membership of the Jew, the Baptist, the Presbyterian, or the Unitarian. It 
  would seem, therefore, that the Mormon belief in a Supreme Being, even though 
  He was formerly incarnate and even though He is accompanied by Inferior 
  Beings, sufficiently complies with any Masonic doctrine on the subject that is 
  definite enough to be identified.
  Sixth; 
  it appears that the Church of Latter Day Saints recognizes four authoritative 
  books of Divine Revelation, viz., the Bible, the Book of Mormon, the Doctrine 
  and Covenants, and the Pearl of Great Price. Moreover, the Prophets of the 
  Church are believed to be living oracles, through whom continuous and 
  immediate revelations are made from time to time. It has been suggested that 
  Masonry cannot allow its Great Light, the Bible, to be thus supplemented. But 
  here again, we tread upon soft ground, for, while the Masonic ritual refers to 
  the Bible as one of the Great Lights, it also refers to it as merely a part of 
  the furniture of the lodge, and we are told by leading authorities that a 
  Mason is not required to believe the Bible or any part of it, but that it is 
  placed on the altar as a symbol of Divine Will, and that any other Volume of 
  Sacred Law, such as the Koran or the Vedas, which is recognized as such symbol 
  will suffice. Were this not so, we would have to regard as clandestine all 
  Masons of other lands who did not adopt the Bible, they having denied 
  themselves the benefit of the Great Light of Masonry. The few does not embrace 
  the New Testament, and the Mohammedan does not recognize either Testament. It 
  is difficult to repudiate, on rational grounds, the idea of present day 
  revelation, and to prove that God cut off further communication with his 
  creatures centuries ago, particularly, since man seems to need Divine guidance 
  more now than at any time in the
  239
  past. 
  While it was the doctrine of the ancient Jews that theirs was the chosen race, 
  it was also their concept that God was a national, partisan God, hence, the 
  scriptural doctrine of revelation contemplated only revelation to the Jewish 
  people and, of course, does not speak of events subsequent to the production 
  of those scriptures. There is no principle or tenet of Masonry which rejects 
  the idea that God may talk to an Englishman, a Frenchman, or an American of 
  the 20th century as freely and as helpfully as he did to the Hebrews several 
  thousand years ago. No charge can be laid against the Mormons for adding 
  either revelations or new books to the Bible that the Jew could not lay 
  against the Christian.
  
  Seventh; it is said that Mormons practice polygamy and, hence, should be 
  excluded from Freemasonry. It is not clear just when and how polygamy was 
  introduced into the Mormon Church. Joseph Smith is said to have embraced the 
  idea as early as 1831 and the first practical application of it seems to have 
  occurred in 1841 when Smith took his first plural wife at Nauvoo. At first, 
  the "revelation" was confined to a select few, the principle not being 
  incorporated into Doctrine and Covenants until some time after the migration 
  to Utah, by which time, however, plural wives were not uncommon. When it 
  became something of a national scandal, Congress legislated against it in 
  1862. The constitutionality of the prohibitory statute was contested in the 
  courts, but, though the statute was sustained, many Mormons suffered fines and 
  imprisonment rather than abandon their plural wives. In 1887, the Church of 
  Latter Day Saints was disincorporated by Congress and the greater part of its 
  property was confiscated by the government. In 1890, the Woodruff resolution 
  was adopted by the Church, renouncing plural marriage, but it is claimed that 
  polygamy is still practiced by Mormon leaders, that it has never been erased 
  from Doctrine and Covenants, and that, while outwardly obeyed, the law is 
  secretly flouted.
  It is 
  quite true that a polygamist cannot be admitted to a Masonic lodge for the 
  reason that polygamy is an offense against the civil law and such civil 
  offense is ipso facto a Masonic offense. But that is not the proposition. It 
  is rather that one cannot be accepted who is affiliated with an order or 
  organization, some members of which violate the law. This can hardly be 
  sustained, unless it be true that polygamy is so socially repugnant and 
  un-Masonic that, where practiced by any members of a church or society, it 
  taints every member thereof, even those who could be convicted of no civil law 
  violation.
   
  240
  But 
  none of the constitutions of Freemasonry, ancient or modern, express or 
  implied, renounce polygamy. Should the Fraternity attempt to do so, it might 
  be subjected to taunting ridicule, because King Solomon, one of the most 
  prominent figures in Masonic legend and ritual, one of the three first Grand 
  Masters, and to whom many lodges are dedicated, was one of the most noted 
  polygamists of all time. Except for that implied approval, there is nothing in 
  Freemasonry on the subject. Polygamy is not condemned by the Bible, but seems 
  to have been taken as a matter of course by the ancient patriarchs, and has 
  continued to be practiced in the Orient into modern times. In those regions, a 
  plurality of wives is an honor rather than a disgrace, and as many Turks, 
  Syrians, Egyptians and others of Oriental stock are Freemasons, it is 
  difficult to see how there could be a general Masonic law against the 
  practice.
  
  Domestic relations, including marriage, divorce, legitimacy of offspring, 
  polygamy, miscegenation, and like matters pertain to state policy and are 
  regulated by civil laws which reflect the social tastes of a people. The 
  Fraternity has taken no stand on the divorce evil, which has, to some degree, 
  developed into a system of plural wives and plural husbands seriatim as 
  distinguished from polygamy which is a system of plural wives contemporary. 
  So, the Mormon, charged with polygamy, may hurl back the charge of adultery, 
  and, in this, he would be joined by the Catholic. The exclusion of those who 
  hold peculiar religious views or indulge in uncommon social practices should 
  be based upon their effect upon the peace, harmony, and esteem of the lodge 
  rather than upon alleged faults in such religions or practices as such. The 
  tenets of Freemasonry are neither numerous nor narrow; the Order has never 
  assumed the prerogatives of a judge of social and religious institutions. The 
  true rule would seem to be that the question of who is to be admitted and who 
  is to be excluded from a lodge is a matter of sound judgment and commonsense, 
  bearing in mind that the peace and harmony of the lodge must not be disturbed 
  and that nothing should be done which might bring the Fraternity into 
  disrepute by offending accepted standards of the community. But the real 
  purpose and reasons for the policy should be stated rather than an attempted 
  support of it by asserted principles of doubtful authenticity.
  Many 
  Mormons are, individually, well qualified for the degrees of Freemasonry, but 
  the background and tenets of the Mormon Church render their acceptance 
  inadvisable. Time heals many wounds
  241
  and, 
  in the course of years, this condition may change. There is a large settlement 
  of Mormons in western Missouri, and it is said that many of them have been 
  admitted to the lodges there.
  X 
  Freemasonry and Revolution
  IF WE 
  BELIEVE all we read, we must be prepared to accept Freemasonry as an energetic 
  political agency, and, indeed, a revolutionary instrument on a large, even an 
  international scale. Often its enemies and sometimes its friends have cast it 
  in that role, and endeavored to connect it rather directly with one or another 
  phase of the long struggle between the British nation and the Stuart Kings and 
  with both the French and American Revolutions. The secrecy of the society, 
  which was more carefully maintained in the 18th century than it is today, 
  furnished a favorable environment for the spread of such ideas, and they 
  blossomed profusely.
  
  Particularly, with reference to the House of Stuart, these stories assumed 
  many forms, quite generally inconsistent with each other and, sometimes, with 
  themselves. They reach heights of absurdity when they cause the Fraternity to 
  play the double role of Jacobite and Hanoverian and to speak lines both 
  revolutionary and reactionary. All these tales must be repudiated, for, while 
  they are sometimes founded on circumstances more or less colorable, they are 
  unsubstantiated and, in some instances, impossible. Hence, the supporting 
  arguments are labored and far from convincing to any but those ignorant of the 
  character and history of the Society.
  
  BERNARD FAY
  A 
  recent example is Revolution and Freemasonry by Bernard Fay, a French writer, 
  who pretended to be unbiased but who, as indicated by subsequent events, was 
  possibly allied with the anti-Masonic movement instituted by General Von 
  Ludendorff and, later, carried out with such cruelty by others, notably, 
  Mussolini, Franco, and Hitler. Fay attempted to show that Freemasonry actively 
  promoted both the French and the American Revolutions, but, as to the latter, 
  it must be said in Fay's behalf that he did little more than follow a theme 
  which is very generally believed and has been widely advanced by American 
  Freemasons, themselves. Fay's propositions are forced and amount merely to 
  plausible conjectures based on insignificant events and often on his 
  unsupported statements. When the Germans
  243
  
  overran France in 1940, Fay turned up as a Nazi collaborator. Following the 
  liberation of France, he was arrested and tried by the French courts, and, in 
  1947, convicted and sentenced to hard labor for life.
  - From 
  the earliest of the Gothic Constitutions, through those of 1723, to and 
  including all modern constitutions and regulations, there have been insistent 
  injunctions concerning loyalty to the king or to the civil authority, 
  denunciations of plots and conspiracies, and warnings against piques and 
  quarrels about politics and religion. Charges of Masonic complicity in 
  political or revolutionary activities must, therefore, be predicated upon such 
  signal and widespread disregard of Masonic principles as could hardly escape 
  being recorded in the annals of the Order. At least, they must have left a 
  much more distinct trail than any later writer has been able to pick up.
  Much 
  error accompanies the misuse of the process known as inductive logic, that is, 
  drawing a general conclusion from a number of specific incidents or facts. 
  That process, in the hands of a skilled investigator, is indispensable, but, 
  in the hands of the inexpert, is quite as likely to result in the wrong as it 
  is in the right deduction. Where numerous instances of similar actions or 
  qualities are found, none being inconsistent therewith, we may, by inductive 
  reasoning, form a general rule, formula, or conclusion. But "one swallow does 
  not make a summer." So, one or a few facts or examples do not warrant a 
  general conclusion. It is quite misleading, therefore, to say that, because 
  some Masons did certain things at some time and place, Freemasonry was of the 
  character indicated by those acts.
  The 
  fact is that Freemasons differ and always have differed among themselves much 
  as do people generally respecting matters of concern to the state or nation. 
  Even if we are privileged to assume that all Freemasons espouse good 
  government and civic virtue, nevertheless, there are many divergent individual 
  opinions among them as to the route or method to be followed to reach those 
  objectives and as to the desirable candidates for office who are expected to 
  attain the desired results. When it comes to drastic revolutionary movements, 
  it seems obvious that few vehicles could be found less available than 
  Freemasonry, and few places less suitable for hatching conspiracy than a 
  Masonic lodge. Since the brethren have not been admitted to the society on a 
  political basis, there are few, if any, lodges where political sentiment would 
  be unanimous or where at least one dissenter would not be present to expose a 
  plot. Since lodges are usually open to sojourning brethren, often strangers in 
  the commu
  244
  pity, 
  one would never know when confidences were to be exposed, and, of course, 
  there would be no restriction upon exposure, because such machinations would 
  not be proper Masonic matters for a lodge to entertain.
  THE 
  CROMWELL, JACOBITE AND HANOVER THEORIES
  
  Stories that Freemasonry involved itself in national and international 
  politics in England and France were first laid in that interesting century 
  beginning with the war, instituted in 1642, between the British Parliament and 
  Charles I and ending with the last effort of the Stuart dynasty to regain the 
  throne of England in 1745, when Charles Edward Stuart, the Young Pretender, 
  was finally repulsed and abandoned the cause. The several stories have been 
  timed at various stages of that struggle, and their plots have differed as 
  widely as their timing, but their mutual inconsistencies or improbabilities 
  have not restrained their fabrication.
  First; 
  there was the tale that Oliver Cromwell founded the Society to help him best 
  the House of Stuart.
  
  Second; there was the story that James III, Pretender to the throne of 
  England, or his followers founded or shaped the society as an aid to his 
  recovery of that throne. There was hardly a limit to the variety of these 
  stories.
  Third; 
  it was alleged that the Grand Lodge of England was partisan to, and cooperated 
  with the House of Hanover, which succeeded that of the Stuarts.
  
  Certainly, Freemasonry must have been a most intricate and versatile political 
  machine to manufacture so many, such large, and such inconsistent schemes.
  The 
  following table of chronology will assist in relating these theories to the 
  events of history:
  1603: 
  James VI of Scotland, first of the House of Stuart, ascended the throne of 
  England as James I.
  
  Charles I succeeded to the throne of England. War began between Parliament and 
  Charles I. Charles I beheaded; the Commonwealth under began.
  
  Cromwell died, succeeded by his son, Richard. Charles II assumed the throne.
  James 
  II succeeded to the throne. James II fled to France.
  1624: 
  1642: 1649:
  1658: 
  1660: 1685: 1688:
  
  Cromwell
  245
   
  1689: 
  William and Mary approved the Bill of Rights and assumed the throne.
  1701: 
  James II died.
  1702: 
  Queen Ann succeeded to the throne.
  1704: 
  George I, first of the House of Hanover, succeeded to the throne.
  1715: 
  Jacobite riots in England and Mar's Rebellion in Scotland in support of the 
  Stuarts.
  1745: 
  The Young Pretender, Charles Edward, defeated at Culloden.
  THE 
  CROMWELL THEORY
  In 
  1746, the Abbe Larudan, a foe of Freemasonry, published his Les Franc-Macons 
  Ecrasses, apparently the child of the author's imagination, in which he 
  asserted that Cromwell, in 1648, at a dinner attended by Parliamentarians, 
  Presbyterians, and Independents, first indicated his intentions to form such a 
  society. The development of this scheme was related by the Abbe with 
  particularity and in detail. Cromwell, he tells us, held his confidants in 
  suspense for four days, after which, he consummated the enterprise in dramatic 
  fashion. Conducting his guests into a dark room, he prepared their minds for 
  what was to follow by a long prayer in which he pretended to be in communion 
  with the spirits of the blessed. After this, he explained his purpose to found 
  a society to encourage the worship of God and to restore peace. Informing the 
  company that they must all pass through a certain ceremony, and, gaining their 
  consent, he appointed a Master, two Wardens, a Secretary, and an Orator. The 
  visitors were then removed to another room in which was a picture of the ruins 
  of Solomon's Temple. They were next blindfolded, removed to another apartment 
  and invested with the secrets, after which, Cromwell delivered a discourse on 
  religion and politics, so impressing the novices that all sects united with 
  Cromwell's army in forming a secret association to promote the principles of 
  the love of God and liberty and equality among men, but the real objective of 
  which was the abolition of the monarchy and the establishment of the 
  Commonwealth.
  The 
  Temple of Solomon, said the Abbe, was used as the symbol of glory or the 
  primitive state of man, which, after some years, was destroyed by an army 
  representing pride and ambition, the people being led away captive. Finally, 
  the Freemasons were privileged to rebuild the Temple. The Order was divided 
  into three degrees, the
  246
  
  Master's degree having a Hiramic legend differing somewhat from that later 
  adopted. The death of Hiram represented the loss of liberty, and the confusion 
  among the workmen represented the state of the people who were reduced to 
  slavery by the tyrants. Cromwell is then said to have spread the Society over 
  England, Scotland, and Ireland, the members being first called Freemasons, 
  then Levelers, then Independents, next Fifth Monarchy Men, and, finally 
  Freemasons.
  The 
  Abbe Larudan, like other fabricators, fell into the trap of his own ignorance. 
  He did not know that Elias Ashmole had been made a Mason two years before 
  Cromwell's supposed theatrical performance, or that lodges had existed in most 
  of the principal cities of Scotland before Cromwell was born, or that the 
  Master's degree was unheard of, and the Hiramic Legend, too, until sixty-five 
  years after Cromwell's death. The Abbe's absurd story appears to have been 
  composed by paraphrasing Edward Ludlow's Memoirs in which he described 
  Cromwell's intrigues for the organization of a new political party, but in 
  which nothing was said about Freemasonry.
  THE 
  JACOBITE THEORY
  The 
  oft-repeated claim that there was a connection between Freemasonry and the 
  ill-fated House of Stuart purports, not to account for the origin of the 
  Society, but to make it the political instrument of the Stuarts at various 
  times between the middle of the 17th and the middle of the 18th century. The 
  general theme has had a wide vogue, and has been presented in a variety of 
  forms, often by the avowed enemies of the Order. It exhibits many deviations, 
  running from the wildest and most unqualified charges of Masonic involvement 
  in international intrigue, on through the supposed institution of the Hauts 
  Grades by the Stuarts or their agent, the Chevalier Ramsay, to the mere 
  suggestion that some of the Scots Master degrees were shaped in such way as to 
  do honor to the Old or the Young Pretender.
  The 
  whole idea may have had its inception in a foolish and unsubstantiated remark 
  made by John Noorthouck in editing the 1784 edition of the Book of 
  Constitutions of the Grand Lodge of England. At least, it was not heard of 
  prior to that year. It was there stated without any apparent reason or support 
  that Charles II was made a Mason during his exile (1649-60) and took great 
  interest in Freemasonry. Of course, there were no Masonic lodges on the 
  Continent at that time.
  247
  
  Neither Calcott, Preston, Hutchinson, nor Smith, the principal English Masonic 
  writers of the last half of the 18th century, mention the Stuart tale at all, 
  but, later, it was taken up by Robison in Scotland and Ragon and Rebold in 
  France. It was, of course, swallowed by Dr. Oliver, and was credited in 
  somewhat emasculated form by Findel and Mackey.
  The 
  Abbe Barruel's History of Jacobinism, published in 1797, was an exceedingly 
  bitter castigation of Freemasonry, so much so that it discredited itself. 
  Though it exculpated the British Craft, it denounced Continental Freemasonry 
  in the most uncompromising terms as a revival of the mediaeval Templars. The 
  Abbe Barruel seems not, however, to have charged the Society with being the 
  creature or the protege of the Stuarts.
  The 
  alleged complicity between Freemasonry and the House of Stuart seems first to 
  have been presented by Professor John Robison of Edinburgh in his Proofs o f a 
  Conspiracy against all Religions and Governments of Europe, carried on by the 
  Secret Meetings of the Freemasons, Illuminati and Reading Societies, published 
  in 1797, in which it was asserted that the Jesuits united with the English 
  lodges in order to reestablish the Catholic religion in England, and that 
  there was cooperation between the Society and the Stuarts. Robison stated that 
  the lodge at St. Germain, France, which James II attended, added the degree of 
  Scottish Knight Mason, having, for its device, a lion wounded by an arrow, 
  with a broken rope about its neck, lying at the mouth of a cave and 
  manipulating some mathematical instruments which lay close by. A broken crown 
  lay near a stake to which the lion had evidently been bound. He went on to 
  say:
  "There 
  can be little doubt but that this emblem alludes to the dethronement, the 
  captivity, the escape, and the asylum of James 11, and his hopes of 
  reestablishment by the help of the loyal Brethren. This emblem is worn as the 
  gorget of the Scotch Knight. It is not very certain, however, when this degree 
  was added, whether immediately after King James' abdication or about the time 
  of the attempt to set his son on the British throne."
  In a 
  second edition of his work, Robison completely exonerated British Freemasonry 
  of any such conspiracy, thus, admitting inaccuracy if not recklessness in his 
  original treatise.
  By the 
  middle of the 19th century, the tale had become widely credited. Dr. Oliver 
  repeated it, seemingly following Robison, whose anachronisms he criticized, 
  though he introduced others of his own. In his Historical Landmarks of 1846, 
  he said (Vol. II, p. 7, 8)
  248
  
  "Freemasonry flourished during the reign of Charles II, and many new lodges 
  were constituted in England. The King himself was initiated, and frequently 
  attended the meetings of the fraternity; ...
  
  "Toward the close of the seventeenth century, the followers of James II, who 
  accompanied the unfortunate monarch in his exile, carried Freemasonry to 
  France, . . . These lodges became the rendezvous for partisans of James and by 
  this means they held communications with their friends in England thus giving 
  a political character to the new degrees, which those of simple Masonry would 
  not bear."
  He 
  then asserted that the learned, pious, and polite Chevalier Ramsay used 
  Freemasonry to extend the interests of the Pretender by excluding new Masons 
  who were not sufficiently partisan and by inventing new degrees; that, in the 
  lodge chartered to Lord Derwentwater at Paris in 1725, Ramsay promulgated his 
  manufactured degrees, and brought his system of Scottish Masonry into England, 
  making an unsuccessful attempt to spread it there; and that, in 1745, the 
  Young Pretender was received into the Royal Order of Scotland at Edinburgh and 
  was made Grand Master, which office he exercised in France, there instituting 
  the Rose Croix and other degrees, which was followed by opposition in Holland, 
  by the decree of Louis XV, by Pope Clement's Bull, by the Edict of Berne, and 
  by the act of the Synod of Scotland, all in opposition to Freemasonry.
  Moss, 
  usually a very careful and critical writer, in his History of Freemasonry of 
  1852, said:
  ". . . 
  it is clear that Ramsay purposely introduced higher degrees in order to make a 
  selection from the ranks of the brotherhood in the interests of the Stuarts, 
  and to collect funds for the Pretender."
  Ragon, 
  in his Masonic Orthodoxy of 1853, was quite as absurd and even more explicit, 
  saying that Elias Ashmole and others of the Rose Croix established new degrees 
  based on the ancient Mysteries, the Fellow Craft degree being fabricated in 
  1648 and the Master's degree a short time later, but that the execution of 
  Charles I caused modifications in the Third Degree and, about the same time, 
  the Secret Master, Perfect Master, and Irish Master degrees appeared, Charles 
  I being represented by Hiram; that the speculative members then worked 
  secretly for the restoration of the Stuarts, and the Society took on a 
  political tone, the Templar degrees being formed to teach revenge for the 
  death of Jacques de Molai and, hence, the execution of Charles I; and that 
  Ashmole changed the Egyptian character of the Master's degree to make it a 
  Biblical allegory, both incomplete and inconsistent, but in such way that the 
  sacred words
  249
  of the 
  three degrees should have initials identical with those of the name and title 
  of the Grand Master of the Templars.
  Findel, 
  the most reliable writer thus far quoted, in his History of Freemasonry of 
  1861, gave a much deflated version of the story, saying merely that the Old 
  Pretender having gone to Rome where Charles Edward was bom in 1720, a secret 
  alliance was kept up between Rome and Scotland, in which the Jesuits played a 
  prominent part, seeking to use Freemasonry to further the interests of the 
  Roman Church but not to restore the Stuarts, for Freemasonry hardly existed in 
  Scotland at that time. He continued:
  
  "Perhaps in 1724 when Ramsay was a year in Rome, or in 1728, when the 
  Pretender in Parma kept up an intercourse with the Duke of Wharton, a Past 
  Grand Master, this idea was first entertained, and then when it was apparent 
  how difficult it would be to corrupt the loyalty and fealty of Freemasonry in 
  the Grand Lodge of Scotland founded in 1736, this scheme was set on foot of 
  assembling the faithful adherents of the banished royal family in the Higher 
  Degrees! The soil that was best adapted for this innovation was France, where 
  the low ebb to which Masonry had sunk has paved the way for all kinds of 
  new-fangled notions, and where the lodges were composed of Scotch conspirators 
  and accomplices of the Jesuits. When the path had thus been smoothed by the 
  agency of these secret propagandists, Ramsay, at that time Grand Orator (an 
  office unknown in England) by his speech completed the preliminaries necessary 
  for the introduction of the High Degrees; their further development was left 
  to the instrumentality of others, whose influence produced a result somewhat 
  different from that originally intended."
  Rebold, 
  who is not regarded as a careful investigator, in his History of the Three 
  Grand Lodges of 1864, reverts to the earlier period, saying that, about the 
  time of the decapitation of Charles 1, the Masons of England and Scotland 
  labored for the restoration of the monarchy, for which purpose, they 
  instituted two higher degrees and gave the Order a political character; and 
  that, through the influence of the honorary members, who were men of high 
  positions, Charles 11, who had been made a Mason during his exile, was enabled 
  to recover the throne in 1660. He then states:
  
  "Ramsay was a partisan of the Stuarts, and introduced a system of Masonry 
  created at Edinboro' by a chapter of Cannongate-Kilwinning Lodge, in the 
  political interests of the Stuarts, and with the intention of enslaving 
  Freemasonry to Roman Catholicism."
  Any 
  one of these stories is as credible or dependable as any of the others, but 
  they are quite inconsistent with each other and, in many
  250
  
  respects, impossible. They are discredited by their anachronisms and show on 
  their faces that they were based on idle tales and rumors. They all originated 
  prior to 1865 and before the work of the critical historiographic school of 
  1860-85 had been felt, and when the history of Freemasonry, as current, still 
  consisted almost entirely of fables.
  
  Noorthouck and Rebold stated that Charles II was made a Mason during his exile 
  (1649-60) while Oliver asserted that this occurred during his reign after 
  1660, presumably, in England. Charles II was in exile at The Hague, but there 
  were no lodges on the Continent at that time. That the King could have been 
  made a Mason in an English lodge after 1660 or could have attended it 
  regularly without exciting any comment is hardly short of ridiculous. Dr. 
  Plot, writing at the close of the reign of Charles 11, evidently, had heard 
  nothing of the latter's connection with the society.
  
  Robison's statement that James II attended lodge at St. Germain and that the 
  degree of Scottish Knight was added to the Three Degrees is so anachronistic 
  as to show that he was simply romancing. Neither at the death of James II 
  (1701) nor at the time of the effort to seat his son, James 111 (1715), were 
  there any Three Degrees, nor did any kind of Masonry appear in France until 
  1725, nor any Scottish degree until after 1737.
  
  Obviously false is Oliver's claim that followers of James II carried 
  Freemasonry into France toward the close of the 17th century, or that a 
  charter was granted to Lord Derwentwater for a Paris lodge in 1725, the first 
  English lodge being chartered there between 1726 and 1732. Oliver also seems 
  to place the decree of Louis XV and the Bull of Clement after 1745 and after 
  the Young Pretender assertedly became Grand Master of France, but those edicts 
  were issued in 1737 and 1738, respectively.
  Ragon 
  calls Ashmole a member of the Rose Croix, while Oliver states that this degree 
  was instituted by the Young Pretender after 1745. Ragon is, of course, more 
  than half a century out of time in crediting Ashmole with the creation of the 
  Fellow Craft degree in 1648 and the Master's degree a short time later. He 
  seems to have been followed blindly by Rebold.
  Ragon 
  got further out of step with the calendar by fixing the origin of Secret 
  Master, Perfect Master, and Irish Master degrees about the time of the 
  decapitation of Charles I, which was almost a century before any of those or 
  any similar degrees were heard of.
  Ragon 
  states that the Templar degrees were formed to teach revenge against the 
  Church for the death of de Molai, though Robison
  251
  and 
  Findel place Freemasonry in conjunction with the Church. Rebold's creation of 
  the Scottish degrees in Cannongate-Kilwinning Lodge is so wholly 
  unsubstantiated and is so inconsistent with the conduct of that lodge or any 
  other lodge in Scotland as to need no refutation.
  The 
  Chevalier Ramsay plays a leading role in this medley of fancy, being cast in 
  the role of an arch conspirator by Oliver, Kloss and Rebold, and as a mere 
  accessory before the fact by Findel, who was an abler and more cautious 
  historian. As a matter of fact, very little is known about Ramsay's Masonic 
  activities. There is no evidence whatever that he was a partisan of the 
  Stuarts, the whole theory to that effect being founded on the fact that he was 
  a Catholic and tutored the two sons of the Old Pretender for some fifteen 
  months at Rome. In Catholicity, he was very tolerant, and the brevity of his 
  sojourn with the Stuart family certainly indicate no strong attachment to it. 
  There is not a scrap of evidence that Ramsay created or helped create a single 
  degree, except so far as his extraordinary address of 1737 may have inspired 
  others to do so. Gould correctly says; "More dangerous and absurd speeches are 
  still made in the Craft." We have no record of Ramsay's Masonic career before 
  1737 and, after his speech of that year, he disappeared from the Masonic stage 
  and died six years later.
  The 
  connection of either English or Scots Freemasonry with the Stuarts is a 
  figment conceived years after the Stuarts were in their graves. So far as 
  known, none of them were Freemasons, the Young Pretender, the most likely 
  candidate for that honor, having denied his connection with the society. There 
  is no evidence whatever of any political activity in the lodges of England or 
  Scotland, and, though some French lodges dabbled in matters of state, we do 
  not know that they had any views on the Jacobite question, or, if so, what 
  those views were.
  There 
  has been reserved for the last, Dr. Mackey's treatment of the subject which 
  appears in his History of Freemasonry (II, p. 267), written about 1880. While 
  all of the authors above quoted were operating in the dark, knowing 
  practically nothing about the history of the society, Dr. Mackey had the 
  advantage of the work of the realistic school, the effect of which was 
  distinctly felt by that year. But about all that Mackey did with the Jacobite 
  theory was to review the statements of prior writers, shear off those parts 
  which had been shown to be plainly impossible, and adopt much of the rest. 
  Here, as in some other places, Mackey seemed to labor between a bent to
  252
  make 
  Freemasonry interesting, if not sensational, and his effort to give weight to 
  facts. He pretended to find but two pieces of tangible evidence to connect 
  Freemasonry with the Stuarts, which were:
  First; 
  a charter purporting to have been issued by the Young Pretender in 1747, two 
  years after his repulse at Culloden. This charter was for the formation, at 
  Arras, France, of a "Sovereign Primordial Chapter of Rose Croix under the 
  distinctive title of Scottish Jacobite." It read, in part, as follows
  "We, 
  Charles Edward, King of England, France, Scotland, and Ireland, and as such 
  Substitute Grand Master of the Chapter of H, known by the title of Knight of 
  the Eagle and Pelican, and since our sorrows and misfortunes by that of Rose 
  Croix," etc.
  But 
  that document, even if genuine, loses much of its significance in view of the 
  fact, by the constitution of the Royal Order of Scotland, which Mackey says 
  this order was, the King of Scotland was hereditary Grand Master, and, 
  therefore, James 111, then living, whether he was a Freemason or not, was 
  Grand Master. It will be observed that Charles Edward was acting only as 
  substitute for his father, though it is difficult to see how he could describe 
  himself as king with his father alive. It is further to be observed that, in 
  1747, the struggle to regain the throne had been abandoned, so that anything 
  occurring in that year is much too late to be a part of any Jacobite plot with 
  or without Freemasonry. (See Coil's Masonic Encyclopedia, titled Arras, 
  Primordial Chapter of.)
  
  Second; Mackey states that Lord Derwentwater (Charles Radcliffe), who was a 
  pronounced Jacobite, presided over a lodge which met in 1725 at the house of 
  one Hure in Paris, all of the members of which were Jacobites. That 
  Derwentwater was fervently attached to the Stuarts is unquestioned, but Mackey 
  goes far beyond the evidence when he states that this lodge was composed of 
  Jacobites, for there is no record of its membership. Both Charles Radcliffe 
  and his elder brother were condemned to death for complicity in the Jacobite 
  rebellion in England in 1715. The elder brother was beheaded, but Charles 
  escaped to France. In 1745, the latter, in attempting to join the Young 
  Pretender in the fiasco of that year, was captured by the English and beheaded 
  the following year.
  
  Strange to say, Mackey, as well as preceding writers, failed to note that the 
  Earl of Kilmarnock, Grand Master of the Grand Lodge of Scotland in 1742, was 
  also beheaded in 1746 for participation in the rebellion. Scotland was a hot 
  bed of Jacobitism and there was much of it in England. It is entirely possible 
  that some Freemasons ad
  253
  herred 
  to the House of Stuart, but that is a far cry from indicating any league of 
  Freemasonry with that cause.
  Thus 
  far, the case is rather fragile, but Mackey relies on several other 
  assumptions and arguments. Though denying that the Jacobites invented the 
  Third Degree, he avers that they interpreted the Temple Legend as referring to 
  the execution of Charles I and the hoped-for raising of the Stuart family back 
  into power. He states that they called Henrietta Maria, queen of Charles I and 
  mother of James 11, the "widow," and, hence, that James 11 became the "widow's 
  son," and a new substitute word, "Macbenac," was introduced which in Gaelic 
  meant "a blessed son." He then refers to the names of the nine assassins as 
  used in one of the French degrees, which were Abiram, Abidal, Akirop, Hobhen, 
  Romvel, Gravelot, Guibs, Otterfut, and Scherkin, and says that Romvel was an 
  anagram for Cromwell, and that Guibs stood for Adam Gib, an anti-Stuart 
  clergyman of Edinburgh. Albert Pike, who also seemed to follow this theory, 
  stated that Hobhen meant Bohun, the Earl of Essex, and that Gravelot meant 
  Argyle. No one has suggested whom the names of the other assassins might 
  represent.
  
  Without citing any evidence, Mackey then follows the beaten path, asserting 
  that Ramsay was an exponent of the Stuarts and manufactured the higher 
  degrees, one of which was "Grand Scottish Mason of James VI," which he claims 
  speaks for itself. He says that the word, "Jekson," is a significant word in 
  one of the "Ramsay" degrees and is a corruption of "Jacquesson," or the son of 
  James. He attaches importance to the degree of Heredom or Heredon, sometimes 
  written, H.R.D.M., and fastens this order on Ramsay and the Stuarts, saying 
  that, while, according to some, it means "holy house" or "Temple," according 
  to others, it means "heritage," that is, the throne of England, the heritage 
  of the Stuarts. In the rituals, Heredom was described as a "mountain situated 
  between the west and the north of Scotland," and, hence, its insertion is 
  traceable to Ramsay, because he was a Scotsman. But, there again, Mackey 
  overlooked the obvious and failed to see that, while a Frenchman might locate 
  such fictitious mountain in Scotland, it is hardly probable that an educated 
  Scotsman like Ramsay would do so.
  Mackey 
  then states that, in 1748, the Rite of Veille Bra or Faithful Scottish Mason 
  was created at Toulouse in remembrance of the reception given the Pretender's 
  aid-de-camp, Sir Samuel Lockhart. Mackey eliminates both James II and James 
  III from any and all
  254
  
  Masonic schemes, but claims that Charles Edward was well qualified for such 
  exploit. Summing up his conclusions, Mackey states:
  "In 
  the first place, it is not to be doubted that at one time the political 
  efforts of the adherents of the dethroned and exiled family of the Stuarts did 
  exercise a very considerable effect on the outward form and the internal 
  spirit of Masonry, as it prevailed on the continent of Europe.
  "In 
  the symbolic degrees of ancient Craft Masonry, the influence was but slightly 
  felt. It extended only to a political interpretation of the Legend of the 
  Master's degree, in which sometimes the decapitation of Charles 1, and 
  sometimes the forced abdication and exile of James II, was substituted for the 
  fate of Hiram, and to a change in the substitute word so as to give an 
  application of the phrase the `widow's son' to the child of Henrietta Maria, 
  the consort of Charles I. The effect of these changes, except that of the 
  word, which still continues in some Rites, has long since disappeared but 
  their memory still remains as a relict of the incidents of Stuart Masonry.
  "But 
  the principal influence of this policy was shown in the fabrication of what 
  are called the `High Degrees,' the `Hauts Grades' of the French. Until the 
  year 1728 (sic) these accumulations to the body of Masonry were unknown. The 
  Chevalier Ramsay, the tutor of the Pretender in his childhood, and 
  subsequently his most earnest friend and ardent supporter, was the first to 
  fabricate these degrees; although other inventors were not tardy in following 
  in his footsteps."
  Thus, 
  are the wild stories formerly in circulation considerably deflated by Mackey, 
  who, however, retains much pure romance for which there is no proof. Even 
  Mackey's version fails to be persuasive. If Freemasonry was to be made a tool 
  of the Stuarts, why were these efforts confined to the Continent where they 
  could render little service in restoring a claimant to the English throne? Why 
  were these socalled Jacobite degrees not pushed in England or, at least, in 
  Scotland? If Ramsay was the instigator of, and infatuated by the idea, why did 
  he wait more than ten years after leaving the employ of the Pretender at Rome 
  before starting work? He severed connections with the Stuart family at Rome in 
  1725 and spent the following ten years in England and Scotland, becoming a 
  member of the "Gentlemen's Society" of Spaulding and of the "Royal Society" 
  and receiving the doctor's degree at Oxford, none of which actions announce 
  him as a Jacobite but rather the contrary. Why was he not fabricating degrees 
  all that while and confederating with adherents of the Stuarts in England, 
  Scotland, and Ireland in each of which there were many Jacobites? We are asked 
  to suppose that this ardent Jacobite allowed the years to slip by while the 
  Stuart influence diminished and until as Andrews says (History of England, p. 
  442)
  255
  "Men 
  no longer worried about the Act of Settlement; the most of the people wanted 
  stable government, and with this guaranteed, cared little whether the King was 
  a George or a James, a Hanovarian or a Stuart."
  The 
  story of the Jacobite plot is rather senseless, because all the Freemasons in 
  the world at that time could have aided the Pretender very slightly in 
  regaining the throne. What he needed was men at arms to attack and defeat the 
  royal forces, a role for which Freemasons have never been noted. The 
  rebellions of 1715 and 1745 were armed rebellions. When "Bonnie Prince 
  Charlie" landed in Scotland in the latter year, he was accompanied by only 
  seven friends. Surely, the Freemasons could have mustered a better showing 
  than that if merely sympathetic conspirators were required. The Young 
  Pretender immediately rallied around himself, not Freemasons, but Scots 
  highlanders, great numbers of whom fell at Culloden. But few Englishmen 
  responded to his call, for, as Cheyney says (History of England, p. 549)
  "The 
  Tories who had preached the divine right of kings did not put their principles 
  into practice. Jacobitism proved to be a very weak sentiment in the face of 
  the practical dangers of the rebellion."
  That 
  some of the Hauts Grades fabricated in France showed traces of Jacobite 
  influence cannot be denied, but that is amply accounted for by the purely 
  local and limited influence of friends of the Young Pretender who were 
  instrumental in formulating those degrees. It shows no participation of 
  Charles Edward, himself, and comes far from indicating any plot within the 
  Fraternity.
  THE 
  HANOVER THEORY
  At the 
  very time Freemasonry was, according to some, plotting to restore the House of 
  Stuart, it was, according to others, in league with the House of Hanover, 
  represented by George I (1714-27) and George II (1727-60), and was flattering 
  the reigning dynasty in order to show its opposition to the deposed family. 
  The sole circumstance upon which this assertion seems to be based is that the 
  Grand Lodge, beginning with the Duke of Montague in 1721, always chose its 
  Grand Masters from among the nobility. But it seems to be overlooked that, 
  within two years, the Grand Lodge placed in the Chair, the unstable Duke of 
  Wharton, who may have been a papist, a Jacobite, and a Hanovarian at different 
  times in his career. At least, he was not noted for his steady attachment to 
  anything, and, in fact, forced himself into the Chair by a sort of rebellion 
  within the Grand Lodge.
  256
  But 
  the idea of royal favor and patronage of the society was much older than the 
  Grand Lodge itself. The Gothic Legends, for more than two centuries, had 
  related how the King of Babylon, Nimrod, Solomon, Charles Martel, Athelstan, 
  and the Royal Edwin had esteemed Masons and given them charges. Upon this 
  base, Dr. Anderson greatly expanded the fanciful history of Masonry and added 
  many names of imperial dignity, so that the Craft came to be called the "Royal 
  Art." To perpetuate this royal sanction was quite natural and needs no 
  explanation other than purely Masonic legend and tradition.
  To 
  this may be added the disposition of Englishmen to court royal or noble 
  patronage for every association or movement which dared aspire to prominence 
  or which could hope for such encouragement. The primacy and superiority of the 
  nobility has been ingrained in British institutions for centuries.
  The 
  same thing occurred in other countries. Royal Dukes headed the Grand Orient of 
  France, Frederick the Great founded the Grand Lodge of all Prussia by his 
  royal edict, the Kings of Sweden and Denmark were made hereditary Grand 
  Masters, and the same doctrine prevailed in the Royal Order of Scotland.
  The 
  Hanovarian Theory was fabricated of trivial circumstances, and other facts 
  pointing quite as directly to the opposite conclusion were overlooked.
  THE 
  FRENCH REVOLUTION
  There 
  is no evidence that Freemasonry spurred the French Revolution. It is true that 
  some lodges, at an early period, undertook the academic study and discussion 
  of political principles and, inevitably, came to make practical applications 
  of their conclusions and finally dabbled in matters of state. Doubtless, some 
  French Freemasons were divided upon the issues leading to the Revolution much 
  as were those on the outside of the Fraternity. If some lodges were 
  socialistic, it is equally true that many others were aristocratic. The 
  royalist element was certainly at the head of the Order from the time of the 
  accession of the Duke d'Antin to the East in 1738. He was followed in 1743 by 
  the Count of Clermont, a member of the royal family. From about 1758 when the 
  Emperors of the East and West arose, French Masonry was dominated by the 
  aristocratic element, and the origin and great popularity of the chivalric 
  orders in that country is entirely inconsistent with any supposed plebeian or 
  socialistic or revolutionary spirit as an influential factor.
  From 
  1773 to the outbreak of the Revolution in 1789, the Duke
  257
  de 
  Chartres, later the Duke of Orleans and a member of the royal family, was 
  Grand Master of one of the rival Grand bodies of French Masonry. If French 
  Masons were revolutionists, they must have sadly misjudged their associates, 
  for the Reign of Terror extinguished virtually all of the lodges and ended the 
  lives of many Paris Masters. The Duke of Orleans, in order to save himself, 
  adopted the name, "Egalite" (Equality), renounced Freemasonry, and declared 
  his sympathy with the Revolution, but the mob beheaded him on the guillotine 
  in 1793.
  When 
  quiet was restored, French lodges revived and, perhaps, more than ever toyed 
  with political matters, but this seems to have been rather a toadying or 
  catering to the favor of those who, from time to time, rode the crest of the 
  political wave, having apparently no other purpose than to promote the 
  prestige of the lodges. This conduct had too little consistency about it to 
  constitute any sort of political policy, for any person or party that seemed 
  likely to shed some luster on the society was adherred to. The conduct was 
  humiliating rather than conspirational.
  THE 
  AMERICAN REVOLUTION
  The 
  American Revolution is far enough gone to permit many things to be said about 
  it with little fear of contradiction, so that there has been a marked tendency 
  among writers of popular works on Freemasonry to lend the impression that 
  Colonial lodges were hotbeds of revolt. Though not expressly stated, the 
  inference is created that the War was fought largely by Freemasons on one side 
  and nonMasons on the other.
  It is 
  a bit significant that the American Civil War, which was caused by feelings 
  not fundamentally different from those which instituted the Revolution, that 
  is, the claim that constitutional limitations had been exceeded and the ties 
  of consanguinity severed, thereby justifying revolt, has produced no such 
  Masonic literature. No wreaths have been placed by Masonic writers upon the 
  graves of those Freemasons who participated in that secession. There has been 
  no tendency to romance about the patriotism, loyalty, and heroism of our 
  Confederate brethren, no search to identify with the Fraternity those whose 
  connections were doubtful. If revolt against what is deemed to be tyranny or 
  oppression is a Masonic virtue, its luster ought not to be dimmed by the 
  failure of the enterprise. Indeed, that very event calls for laudation, since 
  success brings its own reward. Though there has been an effort to extoll 
  Freemasonry by identifying it with the winning side in the Revolution, there 
  has certainly been no similar purpose to laud those who wore the Gray.
  258
  The 
  fact is that, in all wars of the past two centuries, Freemasons, often 
  prominent Freemasons, have fought on both sides, some for and some against the 
  king, some for and some against liberation, some for and some against 
  aggression, some for and some against imperialism, some for and some against 
  secession, and some for and some against all other things that wars are 
  supposed to be fought about. Fathers, sons, brothers, and Freemasons often 
  fight under different standards, and the explanation of it is as clear as the 
  explanation of why men wage wars at all.
  Before 
  and during the Revolution, some Freemasons were loyalists and some were 
  patriots. They were divided much as families are often divided under such 
  circumstances. In general, the wealthier classes were loyal to the King, while 
  the middle and lower classes, farmers, mechanics, and laborers, were the 
  backbone of the revolt. It is doubtless true that the majority of Colonial 
  Masons were for the cause of liberty, not because they were Masons or because 
  of any policy of the Fraternity, but because most Masons, like most of the 
  population, were of the less wealthy class. In order to show that Freemasons 
  played an unusually prominent part in the movement, it would be necessary to 
  show that a larger proportion of Freemasons than of others were patriots, 
  which is impossible to do.
  The 
  impression that Freemasonry dominated the Revolution or that the Revolution 
  dominated Freemasonry has grown out of the natural demand in this country for 
  books on Masonry, as well as on general history, which deal with that stirring 
  period from the American viewpoint. We would hardly expect a widespread sale 
  of books which contained encomiums upon the Tories or upon those Freemasons 
  who fought under the banner of George 111. There must have been many 
  Freemasons, both officers and men, in the British forces, for sea and field 
  lodges, especially the latter, were numerous, almost all British regiments 
  having traveling lodges and some of them having several.
  Since 
  no effort has been made to compile a list of Tory Masons or those 
  participating in the Revolution on the British side, we are confined to such 
  outstanding personalities as could not escape attention.
  Sir 
  John Johnson, Provincial Grand Master of New York, fled the country at the 
  outbreak of the War, as did also the Master, Junior Warden, and Secretary of 
  St. Patrick's Lodge of New York. Sir John, later, commanded the royal forces 
  in western New York and he and Guy Johnson, former Master of St. Patrick's 
  Lodge, fought for the
  259
  King 
  throughout the War. Col. Walter Butler was a Freemason in Johnson's army, and 
  Joseph Brant, a civilized Indian and a Freemason, assisted Gen. Johnson in 
  maintaining an alliance with the Indian tribes.
  At 
  Philadelphia, the Junior Warden and Secretary of Lodge No. 3 (Ancient) went 
  over to the British, and the Master of that Lodge was suspected of 
  entertaining like sentiments. William Allen, Provincial Grand Master of 
  Pennsylvania (Modern), put himself under the protection of Lord Howe and 
  endeavored to raise a regiment for the British army. Edward Shippen of Lodge 
  No. 1 (Modern) at Philadelphia, Chief Justice of the state, was a prominent 
  Tory and father-in-law of Benedict Arnold. Captain William Cunningham, a 
  Freemason in Howe's army, was instrumental in saving some of the property of 
  Lodge No. 2 at Philadelphia, which had been ransacked and looted.
  At 
  Princeton, New Jersey, Capt. William Leslie, a Freemason in Howe's army, was 
  killed in action, and was buried with Masonic, as well as military honors by 
  his American brethren.
  In the 
  South, we find Egerton Leigh, Provincial Grand Master of South Carolina, 
  fleeing to the protection of the British. In the first attack on Charleston, 
  South Carolina, in 1776, the British fleet was commanded by Admiral Parker, a 
  Freemason. At Camden, South Carolina, the British administered two resounding 
  defeats to the Colonials, one on August 16, 1780, the other on April 25, 1781. 
  The Earl of Moira, one of the most valued and best beloved of English 
  Freemasons, who afterwards became Acting Grand Master of the Grand Lodge of 
  England from 1790 to 1812 and Grand Master of Scotland in 1806, led one wing 
  of Cornwallis' army in the first battle and was in sole command of the British 
  forces in the second. He was an able administrator as well as soldier and, for 
  his services in India commencing in 1813, was made Marquis of Hastings, and 
  died in 1826 while Governor of Malta.
  At the 
  outbreak of the War, there were upwards of 100 lodges in the Colonies, but, of 
  all these, St. Andrew's Lodge at Boston is the only one which has left any 
  record of a pronounced sentiment for or against the Revolution. In the absence 
  of better authority than any thus far presented, we must conclude that the 
  vast majority of Colonial lodges adherred to the Masonic percept which 
  discountenanced participation in such matters. As above stated, Freemasons 
  were influenced by their financial, social, or political conditions or
  260
  views, 
  and membership in the Fraternity had little or nothing to do with their 
  actions one way or the other.
  A 
  prominent example of how members of the same lodge took different stands is 
  afforded as early as 1761 in First Lodge of Boston. Jeremy Gridley of that 
  Lodge and Provincial Grand Master, was also Attorney General of the Colony and 
  won, on behalf of the Crown, the celebrated case concerning writs of 
  assistance (search warrants to discover contraband), but James Otis, a member 
  of the same lodge, immortalized his name on this side of the Atlantic by his 
  courage and ability in arguing the case for the citizens and challenging the 
  validity of the act of Parliament instituting such writs.
  In 
  1775, Richard Gridley, a member of Second Lodge at Boston and a brother of 
  Jeremy, who had died in 1767, was the engineer under Washington in charge of 
  the entrenchments around Boston and set the guns which drove the British out 
  of that city. On the other hand, Thomas Brown, Secretary of both First and 
  Second Lodges, was a Tory and fled to Halifax, Nova Scotia, upon the 
  abandonment of Boston by the British.
  John 
  Rowe, who became Provincial Grand Master of the Moderns at Boston upon the 
  death of Jeremy Gridley in 1767, was one of the wealthiest merchants of the 
  city and, if not a Tory, was so lukewarm as to incur popular disfavor. He 
  expressed disapproval of such unlawful acts as the Boston Tea Party, as did 
  also Benjamin Franklin and John Adams, the latter not, however, being a 
  Freemason.
  First 
  Lodge at Boston was more aristocratic than most other lodges, being composed 
  largely of the mercantile and professional classes. St. Andrew's Lodge is 
  supposed to have been formed by those who were not attracted by, and, perhaps, 
  were not invited into the more exclusive atmosphere of First Lodge. The Scots 
  Lodge often extended the hand of Masonic fellowship to its more estimable 
  rival but was as often repulsed, although this may have been due in part to 
  the difference in Grand Lodge allegiance of the two bodies.
  There 
  can be no doubt that St. Andrew's Lodge, which met at the Green Dragon Tavern, 
  was almost unanimously in sympathy with the Colonial cause. To it belonged Dr. 
  Joseph Warren, Provincial Grand Master of that branch, who fell at Bunker 
  Hill, Paul Revere, the courier of the Revolution, John Hancock, and John Rowe, 
  nephew of the Provincial Grand Master of the same name. The younger John Rowe 
  is credited with suggesting the Boston Tea Party by expressing wonder as to 
  "how tea would mix with salt
  261
  
  water." The Sons of Liberty met at the same tavern, which was called by the 
  Governor of the Colony a "nest of sedition," and, later, by Daniel Webster, 
  the "Headquarters of the Revolution."
  The 
  minutes of St. Andrew's Lodge show that, at the annual meeting on St. Andrew's 
  Day, Nov. 30, 1773, the lodge had to be adjourned for lack of attendance 
  because "consignees of tea took up the brethren's time." At the next meeting 
  night, December 16, only five members were present, the absentees undoubtedly 
  attending the Tea Party which was held that evening aboard the merchantmen at 
  anchor in the harbor. At the foot of the brief minutes for that night, the 
  Secretary or someone else filled the rest of the page with large capital T's.
  The 
  loss of their beloved Grand Master Warren undoubtedly cemented the brethren of 
  St. Andrew's Lodge more closely and increased their patriotic fervor. The 
  older Modern Provincial Grand Lodge lost prestige as the War progressed and, 
  for a few years, practically became dormant.
  In 
  order more accurately to appraise the influence of Freemasonry, if any, in the 
  Revolution, we must distinguish between occurrences before and after the 
  commencement of hostilities at Lexington and Concord in April, 1775, because, 
  naturally, there was, afterward, little room for one to remain neutral. 
  Thereupon, most Freemasons, like most other people, joined the Colonial cause. 
  We have information of only a few Freemasons who were prime movers in the 
  revolt before actual hostilities began. These were all men of prominence whose 
  names became emblazoned on the pages of our history..
  
  Washington stands preeminent. Though he felt and expressed indignation at the 
  conduct of the Crown, he was no radical or firebrand, but hoped for a more 
  conciliatory attitude on the part of the British government. He sat in both 
  the First and Second Continental Congresses and counselled moderation but 
  firmness.
  
  Franklin was the ambassador of the Revolution, spending many years in England 
  and France seeking conciliation in the one and armed intervention in the 
  other.
  Paul 
  Revere was more than the courier of the Revolution; he was the mechanic and 
  artisan of the Revolution, his services in the production of material of war 
  being so essential that he was never allowed to participate in military 
  campaigns. He later became Grand Master of Massachusetts.
  262
  James 
  Otis was the early counselor of the Revolution, his name being one of the 
  first to shine in the cause of liberty.
  John 
  Hancock represented the wealthier mercantile class, and his courage is all the 
  more creditable, because that stratum of society was, by no means, united in 
  his support.
  John 
  Rowe the younger is said to have inspired the first overt act of revolt, the 
  Boston Tea Party.
  
  Jonathan W. Edes of St. Andrew's Lodge allowed his printing office to be used 
  as a rendezvous for the "Indians" who conducted the Tea Party.
  Joseph 
  Warren, a physician, was the first prominent man to fall before British fire, 
  and his death aroused the indignation of, and fanned the spirit of resistance 
  in his fellow patroits.
  Col. 
  Henry Purkett of St. Andrew's Lodge, an officer in the Colonial army, was the 
  last survivor of the "Indians." He declared that the plans for the Tea Party 
  were initiated and matured in St. Andrew's Lodge and that its members were the 
  leaders in the enterprise.
  
  Following the outbreak of hostilities and during the six years of the War, 
  many names were added to the list of Colonial patriots who were known to be 
  Freemasons and of others who, there is strong reason to believe, joined the 
  Fraternity. It must be remembered that lodge records of that period were not 
  kept with the care or completeness of the present day, and those that were 
  written have, in many instances, long since disappeared. Often extraneous 
  evidence has to be relied upon, and advantage has sometimes been taken of the 
  uncertainty to make unsupportable claims of Masonic affiliation on the part of 
  various characters in the great drama. Even Gould falls into error by 
  following overenthusiastic American authors who stated that all but three of 
  the signers of the Declaration of Independence were Freemasons.
  
  DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE
  
  According to the investigations of Ronald E. Heaton of Morristown, 
  Pennsylvania, a recognized authority on the subject, there were nine 
  Freemasons among the signers of the Declaration of Independence, as follows:
  1. 
  John Hancock of St. Andrew's Lodge at Boston.
  2. 
  Benjamin Franklin of the original Tun Tavern Lodge at Philadelphia in 1730 and 
  later Deputy Provinical Grand Master of Pennsylvania.
  3. 
  William Hooper of Hanover Lodge, Masonsborough, North Carolina.
  263
  4. 
  William Whipple of St. John's Lodge, Portsmouth, New Hampshire.
  5. 
  Joseph Hewes, recorded as a visitor to Unanimity Lodge No. 7, Edenton, North 
  Carolina.
  6. 
  Robert Treat Payne, recorded as present in Grand Lodge, Roxbury, 
  Massachusetts, June 26, 1759.
  7. 
  Richard Stockton, Charter Master of St. John's Lodge, Princeton, New Jersey, 
  in 1765.
  8. 
  George Walton of Solomon's Lodge No. 1, Savannah, Georgia. 9. William Ellery 
  of First Lodge of Boston.
  Other 
  Freemasons who furthered the Colonial cause but were without military records 
  were: Peyton Randolph of Williamsburg Lodge and Provincial Grand Master of 
  Virginia and President of the First Continental Congress; Edmund Randolph of 
  Williamsburg Lodge and member of the national Congress of 1779; John Pulling 
  Jr., who signaled from the church steeple the advance of the British at 
  Boston; Perez Morton, who preached the oration at the funeral of Joseph 
  Warren; Robert Livingston, who helped draft the Declaration of Independence 
  and was afterwards Grand Master of New York; John Cruger, Mayor of New York 
  City; Samuel Kirkland, later founder of Hamilton College; and Grand Master 
  Montfort and his Deputy, Cornelius Hartnett, of North Carolina, who were 
  proscribed by the British.
  Those 
  in the military service of the Colonies who are known to have been Freemasons 
  are: Ethan Allen, leader of the Green Mountain Boys; Lieut. Boyd, who was 
  murdered by Indians despite the efforts of Joseph Brant to save him; Col. 
  Aaron Burr, who fought at Quebec and Monmouth; Joel Clark, Master of American 
  Union Lodge No. 1, who was in the Battle of Long Island; Richard Caswell, 
  afterwards Grand Master of North Carolina, commander of the militia of that 
  colony; Amos Doolittle of Hiram Lodge No. 1 of New Haven, Connecticut, who was 
  at the skirmish at Lexington; Major Gen. Johann De Kalb, who commanded the 
  reserves and was killed at the Battle of Camden; Col. Richard Gridley, who was 
  engineer in charge of the entrenchments at Boston; Col. Peter Gansevoort Jr., 
  of Union Lodge of Albany, New York, who was in command of Ft. Stanwix; Gen. 
  Nathaniel Greene, who commanded the army in the Carolinas; Gen. Mordecai Gist 
  of Maryland Military Lodge and afterwards Grand Master of South Carolina, who 
  commanded the Maryland militia; Nathan Hale, who was executed as a spy, saying 
  that his only regret was that he had but one life to give for his country; 
  Gen. Nicholas Herkimer of St. Patrick's Lodge, New York, who lost his life at 
  Ft. Stanwix; Col. Robert Howe of North Carolina;
  264
  Col. 
  Hambright; Henry Knox, who fortified Dorchester Heights, resulting in the 
  taking of Boston; Thaddeus Kosciuzko; Lafayette; Gen. Benjamin Lincoln of 
  Massachusetts Lodge, who was in command at Charleston, South Carolina, and 
  received the surrender of Lord Cornwallis' sword; Gen. Harry Lee; Capt. 
  Lenoir; Gen. Richard Montgomery, who captured St. John's and Montreal; Gen. 
  Hugh Mercer of Fredericksburg Lodge, Virginia, who was killed at Princeton; 
  Col. John McKinstry of Hudson Lodge No. 13, New York, whose life was saved by 
  the Indian, Joseph Brant; Daniel Morgan of the Riflemen; Col. MacDowell; 
  Lieut. James Monroe, who was afterwards President; Gen. Israel Putnam; Gen. 
  Rufus Putnam of American Union Lodge No. 1; Gen. S. H. Parsons of the same 
  Lodge; Col. Thomas Procter of Military Lodge No. 3 of Pennsylvania, who was in 
  the Battle of Oriskany; Gen. John Sullivan of St. John's Lodge, Portsmouth, 
  later Grand Master of New Hampshire, who was commander of the militia of that 
  colony; Lord Stirling, a division commander in the Battle of Long Island; Gen. 
  Philip Schuyler, who opposed Burgoyne; Gen. John Starke, who did not leave 
  Molly a widow; Col. Abraham Swartout of King Solomon's Lodge, Poughkeepsie, 
  New York, who was in the Battle of Ft. Stanwix; Col. Sevier; Gen. Sumter, the 
  "Swamp Fox"; Baron Von Steuben of Trinity Lodge No. 12, New York; Gen. David 
  Wooster of Hiram Lodge No. 1, New Haven, Connecticut; Col. Seth Warner of 
  Union Lodge No. 1, Albany, New York, who was with Montgomery at Montreal; Col. 
  Marinus Willett, who was at the Battle of Ft. Stanwix; Col. Otho Williams; 
  Gen. William Washington; and, lastly, Gen. Benedict Arnold, who was one of 
  Washington's most dependable and intrepid commanders until his treason in 1780 
  when he deserted to the British and afterwards conducted raids in Virginia and 
  Connecticut.
  THE 
  CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES
  The 
  Convention which framed the Constitution of the United States consisted of 
  fifty-five delegates, of whom, 14 are known to have been Freemasons at that 
  time, six becoming such afterwards. There is some evidence, not conclusive, 
  that twelve others belonged to the Fraternity. It is quite certain that 
  twenty-two of the delegates never were Freemasons. Of the fifteen known to 
  have been Freemasons, five did not sign the instrument.
  The 
  fourteen Freemasons in the Convention were: George Washington, Benjamin 
  Franklin, Edmund Randolph, John Blair, David Brearley, Gunning Bedford Jr., 
  Oliver Ellsworth, Rufus King, John
  265
  
  Dickinson, James McClurg, Jacob Broom, William Pierce, William Houstoun, and 
  Daniel Carrol. Randolph, Blair, Brearley, and Bedford had been or were to 
  become Grand Masters.
  Those 
  six delegates who became Masons subsequent to the Convention were: William R. 
  Davie Jr., Dr. James McHenry, John F. Mercer, William Patterson, Jonathan 
  Dayton, and Dan St. T. Jenifer, although it is possible that Dayton was a 
  Mason as early as 1787.
  Those 
  who may or may not have been Masons are: Robert Morris, Alexander Hamilton, 
  Abraham Baldwin, William Blount, James Madison, Nicholas Gilman, John Lansing 
  Jr., George Mason, George Read, Elbridge Gerry, and George Wythe.
  It is 
  always best to adhere as closely as possible to truth. Nothing will conform to 
  a fact but another fact. This advice is especially appropriate to Masonic 
  authors, for Freemasonry has often been cast in a false light, and has had to 
  apologize for distortions of its history or doctrines by Masonic writers, 
  though it has never had to do so for its own deeds. By making Freemasonry out 
  as an active agent to promote the American Revolution, writers were encouraged 
  to assert that it instigated that of France. The latter theory was lent some 
  color by the political activities of lodges on the Continent of Europe, which, 
  however, seem to have been little more than meddlesome. From this 
  revolutionary thesis, was deduced the anti-Masonic program of General von 
  Ludendorff and wife, following World War I, which was siezed upon by 
  Mussolini, Franco, and Hitler to impose misery and suffering upon Masons and 
  Masonry throughout a large part of Europe. Then, Masonic writers had to 
  protest vehemently that Masonry had no political leanings at all.
  
  Something similar happened in religious matters. Masonic authors made Masonry 
  a religion, and some identified it with sun-worship, sex-worship, and other 
  pagan cults until the Roman Catholic Church and even the Protestant clergy 
  condemned it as heretical, false, and anti-Christian. Thereupon, Masonic 
  writers had to recant by proceeding to prove that Masonry was not a religion 
  at all but only religious.
  The 
  charitable activities of the Craft were stressed until the impossibility of 
  administering outside charity unless lodge dues were to be inordinately raised 
  became glaringly apparent, so that most Grand Lodges actually forbade the use 
  of lodge funds for non-Masonic purposes.
  
  Masonic authors made extreme applications of what they called the 
  "universality" of Freemasonry and, basing their argument upon
  266
  the 
  theme of the brotherhood of man, asserted that the Society admitted men of all 
  colors, races, and creeds, notwithstanding the obvious fact that some colors, 
  races, and creeds are systematically excluded, though not by any express, 
  universal law. This has produced various explanations and pretexts, none 
  consistent or convincing.
  One 
  will understand Freemasonry best by closely observing what Grand Lodges or 
  even lodges actually declare and do, rather than by accepting the statements 
  of writers who describe Freemasonry as what they think it ought to be or even 
  try to make it more interesting by making it more sensational.
  A
  A 
  Candid Disquisition of the Principles and Practices of the Most Ancient and 
  Honorable Society of Free and Accepted Masons, 107
  A 
  Compendious Apology Clearing the Fraternity of the Rosy Cross from the Stories 
  of Suspicion and Infamy Cast Upon Them, 203
  A 
  Comprehensive View of Freemasonry, 120
  A 
  House Undivided, 121 A Mason's Confession, 187 A Moral Factor Behind the First 
  Ban?, 221
  A 
  Search After Truth, 86
  A 
  Serious and Impartial Enquiry Into the Cause of the Present Decay of 
  Freemasonry in the Kingdom of Ireland, 86
  A 
  Study in American Freemasonry, 118,214
  A 
  Vocabulary of Freemasonry, 105 A Warning, 121-123
  Abif, 
  Hiram, 21, 36, 97, 104 Acacia Fraternity, 32
  Acta 
  Latomrum, 108
  
  Activities of Lodges and Masons, 62-65
  Adams, 
  John Quincy, 106, 261 Adonhiramite Freemasonry, 104 Advantages Enjoyed by the 
  Fraterni ty, The, 83, 85
  Ahiman 
  Rezon, 55, 58, 88, 102 Albrecht, Heinick, 103 Alcohol, 10 
  Alexandria-Washington Lodge No. 22, D.C., 52
  Allen, 
  Ethan, 264 Allen, William, 4, 260 Allied Masonic Degrees, College of, 31
  
  Alnwick Lodge, 145
  Alpha 
  Lodge, Ind. Tern, 53 Altenburg Constitutions Book, 103 Amaranth, Order of, 33 
  American Doctrine, 51
   
  269
  Index
  
  American Doctrine of Exclusive Jurisdiction, 31
  
  American Freemasonry, 13
  
  American Masonic Law and Jurisprudence, 115
  
  American Revolution, 10, 23, 29, 37, 127, 243-267
  
  American Rite, 99, 101, 126, 141-143, 148, 150
  
  American Union Lodge, Conn., 42, 53,264-265
  An 
  Attempt to Furnish a Critical History of Freemasonry on the Masonic Fraternity 
  from the Earliest Times to the Year 1802, 103
  
  Ancient and Primitive Rite of Memphis, 109
  
  Ancient Craft Masonry, 7, 20, 154 Ancient Faiths and Modern, 116 Ancient 
  Freemasonry, 120
  
  Ancient Landmarks, 8, 68, 110, 115, 179, 181
  
  Ancient Mysteries, 103, 109, 111 Ancient Pagan and Modern Christian Symbolism, 
  116
  
  Ancient Pagan Mysteries, 68, 116, 117, 195
  
  "Ancient" Rites and "Ancient" Masonry, 154-155
  
  Ancient York Masonry, 20, 154 Anderson, James, 4, 19, 21, 83, 109, 167-168, 
  187
  
  Andersonian and Other Theories, 4-5 Anderson's Constitutions, 21, 84, 87 
  Andrea, 103
  
  Andrews, 255
  
  Anointed High Priests, 32 Anointed Kings, Council of, 32 Anti-Masonic, 30, 55, 
  106, 113, 121, 213, 243, 266
  
  Anti-Masonry, 121 Anti-Masonry in Missouri, 124 Antiquities of Freemason, 106 
  Antiquity Manuscript, 182 Aphorism and Definition, 15-16 Appendent Degrees, 
  155-158
  
  Argents Lodge, Colo., 235 Ark and Dove, 32
  Ark of 
  the Covenant, 20 Arnold, Benedict, 240 Articles of Federation, 42 Ashmole, 
  Elias, 144, 202, 247, 249 Ashmolean Museum, 202
  Atholl 
  Lodges, 112
  
  Authority of Grand Lodge Over Appendant Degrees, 65-67
  Azais, 
  R. H., 108
  B
  Bacon, 
  103
  
  Baldwin, Abraham, 266
  
  Baltimore Convention; Masonic Conservators, 128-129
  
  "Baltimore Work," 129 Barnett, Arthur, 218 Barney, 100, 129
  
  Barruel, Abbe, 3, 105, 248 Bath, Order of, 31 Baylot, Jean, 225
  Bazot, 
  E. F., 105 Beatitudes, Order of, 33 Beauceant, Order of, 33 Bedford, Gunning 
  Jr., 265 Beesly, Eustace B., 121 Belief in God, 80 Beginnings of Freemasonry 
  in America, 119
  
  Belgium, 34 Benedict XIV, 220 Benimeli, Father Ferra Jr., 217, 227 Bernard, 
  Elder D., 3, 106 Berteloot, Father, 227
  Beyer, 
  Father, Jean, 218 Beyerle, J. P. L., 104 Bibliography of Anti-Masonry, 121 
  Bideaud and Cesneau, 24 Blackstone, 100-101
  Blair, 
  John, 265 Blair, Randolph, 265 Blount, William, 266 Blue Friars, Society of, 
  33 Booneville, Nicholas de, 104 Book of the Chapter, 114 Books on 
  Jurisprudence, 65 Boston Gazelle 206 Boston Tea Party, 261-262 Boston Weekly 
  Rehearsal, 206 Boyd, Lt., 264
  Boyden, 
  W. L., 120 Brant, Joseph, 264-265
  
  Brearly, David, 265
  
  Britonnic Chapter No. 9, R.A.M., 218 British and American Historiography, 
  111-113
  
  British Continental, and American Freemasonry, 27-30
  Broom, 
  Jacob, 266 Brockwell, C., 86, 170 Brown, Alfred, 213 Brown, Robert H., 116 
  Brown, Thomas, 261 Brown, William Mosely, 121 Buchan, W. P., 112
  Buhle, 
  J. G., 103 Builders, 119 Builders, Order of, 32 Bunker Hill, 45 Burke, 101
  Burr, 
  Aaron, 264 Butler, Walter, 260
  C
  
  Cabalists, 84
  
  Calcott, William, 69, 87, 88, 124, 170, 189, 248
  Candid 
  Disquisition, A, 69, 87, 189 Cannon 2335, 2, 6, 230, 232 Cannongate-Kilwinning, 
  252 Capitular, Chivalric, and Cryptic Ma
  sons, 
  25, 30, 124, 134 Caprile, Father Geovanni, 217 Cardinal Heenam, 228-229 
  Cardinal Seper, 232 Craftsmen, The, 222 Carnegy, S. W. B., 129 Carol, Daniel, 
  266
  Carr, 
  Harry, 121, 227, 229 Carter, James, 121 Casewell, Richard, 264 Cathedral 
  Builders, The, 120 Catholic Conduct, 211-216 Catholic Fortnightly Review, 214 
  Cerza, Alphonse, 121 Cereauism, 65
  
  Chalmers, Henry, 88, 170 Changes Effected 1717-1723, 18 Characteristics of 
  Men, 169 Chase, Geo. W., 115
  
  Chatres, Duke of, 258 Chemical Nuptials, 200 Cheyney, 256
  
  Chicago Tribune, 232 Christianity not Mysterious, 169 Civil War, 52, 258
  270
  Civita 
  Cattolica; 217
  Clare, 
  Martin, 19, 84, 98, 124, 169, 170, 188-189, 220, 239
  Clark, 
  Joel, 264 Clarke, Samuel, 169 Clavel, Abbe, 109, 110 Clay, Henry, 129 Clegg, 
  Robert I., 9, 89 Clement XLL, 19, 216, 270 Clermont, Count of, 257 Code of 
  Masonic Law, 64, 113-114 Codington, John, 86, 170 Cogliostno, 118
  Coil, 
  Henry Wilson Sr., v, vii, viii, 120
  Coil's 
  Masonic Encyclopedia of Freemasonry, vii, 68, 82, 121, 253 Cole, John, 102
  
  Coleman, Henry R., 116 Cole's Constitutions, 83 Collins, Anthony, 169 Collins, 
  Lloyd, 121 Colombo, Cristofora, 161, 197 Colorado College, vii Commentaries of 
  laws of England, 101
  
  Communism, 34
  
  Comparative Handbook of Symbolism of Freemasons With Special Consideration of 
  the Mythology and Mythology and Mysteries of Antiquity, 116
  
  Comparison of Egyptian Symbols With Those of the Hebrews, 101, 115 "Concerning 
  God and Religion," 167169
  
  Connection Between Freemasonry and Religion, The, 86, 170 Conservators of 
  Symbolic Masonry, 129-132
  
  Concise History of Freemasons, 119, 157
  
  Constitutions of 1723, 4, 6, 12, 19, 20, 59, 68, 70, 72, 76, 164, 173, 
  178,188-189
  
  Conversations on Freemasonry, vii Cook, Wes, v
  Cook, 
  Matthew, 111
  Craft 
  Degrees, 25-26, 28, 113, 136, 142
  Craft 
  Masonry in All Times and Places, 35-36
  Craft 
  Rite, 134 Craig, 120
  
  Critical Inquiry Into the Conditions of the Conventional Builders and Their 
  Relations to Secular Guilds in the Middle Ages, 112
  
  Cromwell, Oliver, 245-247 Cross, Jeremy, 99, 106, 128, 152 Crum Case, 177
  Crown 
  and Anchor Tavern, 90 Cruger, John, 264
  
  Cryptic Masonry, 114 Cryptic Rite, 134 Cummings, W. L., 121 Cunningham, 
  William, 260 Cushman, 99, 129
  D
  
  d'Antin, Duke of, 275 Dalcho, Frederick, 24, 102 Dalcho's Orations, 102 
  Dalhousie, Earl of, 224 Darragh, Delmar D., 119 Dassigny, Fefield, 86 
  Daughters of the Desert, 33 Daughters of the Eastern Star, 33, 113 Daughters 
  of Mokana, 33
  
  Daughters of the Nile, 33 Daughters of Osirs, 33 Davis, William R., 266 
  Dayton, Jonathan, 266 Dear Abby, 272 Declaration of Independence, 40, 262265
  
  Declaration of Principles, 78-82 Definition, 133-136
  
  Defense of Masonry, 19, 83, 84, 169, 188
  De 
  Gasse-Tilly, 25 DeKalb, Johann, 266 Demasking the Mysteries, 195-199 DeMolay, 
  Order of, 33
  
  Densiow, William R., viii, 121 Dermott, Laurence, 26, 88 Derwentwater, Lord, 
  249, 253 Desaguliers, John Theophilus, 83, 86, 167, 168, 220
  
  Descartes, 168 Desmonds, Order of, 32 Desmond, 178 Disraeli, 164
  
  Development and Diversity of Rituals, 124-128
  
  Developments After 1751, 23-24 Dickerson, John, 266
  
  Dictionary of Symbolic Masonry, 116
  271
  Digest 
  of Masonic Jurisprudence, 65 Digest of Masonic Law, 65
  Digest 
  of Masonic Law and Decisions, 64
  
  Discord in Craft Masonry, 26 Discourse in Freethinking, 169 Discourse Upon 
  Masonry, 83 Discourses Delivered on Public Oc casions Illustrating the 
  Principles, Displaying the Tendency and Vindicating the Design of Freemasonry, 
  102
  
  Discourses on Method, 168
  
  Doctrine and Literature of the Kabbala, 194
  
  Doolittle, Amos, 264 Drake, Francis, 83, 145 Druids, 84, 91, 97, 102, 109, 
  188, 195
  
  Dunckerly Disruption Theory, The, 147-150
  
  Dunckerly, Thomas, 86, 88-89, 124, 142, 151, 170
  E
  Early 
  History and Antiquities of Freemasonry as Connected With Ancient Norse Guilds 
  and the Oriental and Medieval Building Fraternities, 112
  Early 
  History of Freemasonry in England, 107
  Early 
  Masonic Catechisms, 121 Early Masonic Pamphlets, 120 Edes, Jonathan W., 263
  
  Edwards, Robert or the Lord of Petric, 213
  
  Egyptian Symbols Compared with Those Discovered in American Mounds, 116
  
  Egyptians, 84, 97, 109 Elaborated legends, 19-20 Ellery, Williams, 264 
  Ellsworth, Oliver, 265 Elusinian Mysteries and Rites, 120 Emlyn, Thomas, 169
  
  Emulation Lodge, 127
  
  Encyclopedia of Freemasonry, 70, 114, 120, 121, 134-135, 145, 147, 183,191-192
  
  English Effort, 227-228 English Reformation, 10, 205 English Speaking 
  Freemasonry, 120 Entered Apprentice, 36, 63, 96, 134, 135, 187
  Entick, 
  John, 87 Ericson, Leif, 161 Ernst and Falk: A Conversation About Freemasonry, 
  103
  Essay 
  Concerning Human Understanding, Reasonableness of Christianity, 168
  Essay 
  on Freemasonry or Essential and Fundamental Objects of Freemasonry; of the 
  Possibility and Necessity for Union of Different Systems or Branches; of the 
  Proper Rules of the United Systems and of Masonic Law, 104
  Essay 
  on the History of Freemasonry From the Foundation to Our Day, 105
  Essay 
  on the Origin of Freemasonry, 102
  Essay 
  on the Sect of the Illumines, 105
  
  Essenes, 84, 97, 188, 195 Evolution of Freemasonry, 119 Exclusive Territorial 
  Jurisdiction, 80 Exposito, Father, 230
  F
  Facets 
  of the Diamond, 11 Fallow, Frederick A., 108, 110 Fama Fraternitatis Rosae 
  Crucis, 200 Familiar Treatise on the Principles and Practice of Masonic 
  Jurisprudence, 65
  Fay, 
  Bernard, 243-245
  
  Federal Lodge, No. 15, D.C., 213 Fellow Craft, 20, 36, 63
  Fellow 
  Craft Degree, 12, 93, 95, 96, 134, 135, 187
  
  Fellows, John, 109 Fessler, Ignay, 26, 103 Findel, J. G., 110-111, 248, 250
  First 
  Bull by Pope Clement X11, 220221
  First 
  Lodge at Boston, 261, 264 Fludd, Robert, 203
  Folkes, 
  Martin, 83 Fort, George, 111-112 Four Old Lodges, 112 Four Old Lodges, 3, 16, 
  26, 45 Fowle, 99, 129
  
  Franco, 34, 243, 266
  
  Franklin, Benjamin, 37, 102, 261-263, 265
  
  Frederick the Great, 257
  272
  
  Freemasonry: Its Origin, Its General History and Actual Designation, 108
  
  Freemasonry: Its Symbolism, Religious Nature and Law of Perfection, 116
  
  Freemasonry Among the Indians, 121 Freemasonry and Ancient Paganism, 187-199
  
  Freemasonry and Mormonism, 234242
  
  Freemasonry and Religion, Holy Bible, or V.S.L.; Masonic Charity, 163-186
  
  Freemasonry and Revolution, 243-267 Freemasonry and Roman Catholicism, 205-233
  
  Freemasonry and Roman Catholicism, 121
  
  Freemasonry and Rosicrucianism, 200204
  
  Freemasonry and Its Jurisprudence, 65 Freemasonry and the Ancient Gods, 120
  
  Freemasonry and the Changing World, 8-11
  
  Freemasonry Crosses the Channel, 225-226
  
  Freemasonry Defined, 35 Freemasonry Explained in Its True Origin, 108
  
  Freemasonry From the Great Pyramid of Ancient Times, 116 Freemasonry in 
  American Courts, 121 Freemasonry in China, 116 Freemasonry in Virginia, 121 
  Freemasonry in Its Broader and More Comprehensive Sense, 36-37 Freemasonry in 
  the Holy Land, 113 Freemasonry in the Seventeenth Century, 112
  
  Freemasonry in the Thirteen Colonies, 120
  
  Freemasonry Traced to Its True Origin of or the Antiquity of Freemasonry; 
  Proved by the Expla nation of Ancient and Modern Mysteries, 189
  
  Freemasonry Through Six Centuries, 121
  
  Freemasons Guide and Compendium, 121
  
  Freemasons Monitor, 99, 126 Freemasons in Their True Meaning Traced From the 
  Ancient and
  
  Genuine Documents of the Stonemasons, Masons, and Freemasons, 108
  
  French, Thomas, 170
  French 
  Historiography, 110-111 French Literature; 104-106, 108-109 French Revolution, 
  24
  French 
  Rite, 134, 137
  G
  
  Galloway, James, 88 Gamma Alpha Pi, 32 Ganisvoot, Peter, 264 Gaury, J. S., 88, 
  170 General Grand Lodge, 43 General History of Freemasonry, 111 General 
  History of Freemasonry in Europe, 111
  
  Gentleman's Magazine, 222 George 11, 88
  German 
  Brotherhood of the Middle Ages, 110
  German 
  Historiography, 110 German Literature, 103-104, 108 Gerry, Elbridge, 266
  
  Gibbon, 90
  Giles, 
  Herbert, 116 Gilkes, Peter, 127 Gilman, Nicholas, 266 Gist, Mordecai, 264 
  Gnostics and Freemasonry, 116 Gnostics and their Remains, 116 God and 
  Religion, 76
  Golden 
  Chain, Order of, 33
  Golden 
  Remains, 83-84, 102, 120, 188, 189
  Good 
  Samaritan, Order of, 32 Goodwin, S. H., 235 Gordion Knot, 60
  Gothic 
  Constitutions, 4, 6, 16, 68, 72, 75, 94, 107, 111-112, 122, 128, 144-145, 
  164-165, 187, 197
  Gothic 
  Legends, 20, 23 Gottleib, C. 103, 109 Gould, 71, 78, 109-110, 157, 178, 263 
  Grand College of Rites, 31
  Grand 
  Lodge of Ancients, 45, 54 "Grand Lodge of England South of the River Trent," 
  91
  Grand 
  Lodge Manuscript, 165 Grand Lodge Recognition, 77, 121 Grand Lodges:
  
  Argentina, 82
  
  England, 10, 12, 16, 23, 25-26, 45, 48, 51, 73, 77, 80, 124,
  273
  128, 
  145, 172, 180, 245 France, 23-25, 179-180 Ireland, 16, 19, 23, 26, 45, 80, 
  128, 149
  
  Quebec, 7
  
  Scotland, 12, 16, 19, 23, 26, 45, 47-48, 51, 80, 88, 128, 149, 154
  United 
  States, Alabama, 55, 60, 181; Arizona, 55; California, 55; Connecticut, 43, 
  47, 55, 61, 131, 177; Dakota Territory, 58; Delaware, 55, 60; District of 
  Columbia, 49, 52, 55, 61; Florida, 55, 61; Georgia, 52, 54, 60, 64; Idaho, 60; 
  Illinois, 53, 55, 6061, 131, 198; Indian Territory, 7, 55, 61; Iowa, 60, 131; 
  Kansas, 53, 60, 131; Kentucky, 53, 56, 61, 131, 177; Louisiana, 52, 55; Maine, 
  55, 56, 59, 131; Maryland, 43, 49, 55, 61, 131; Michigan, 56, 60, 131; 
  Minnesota, 4, 5, 53, 55, 60, 70, 115, 131, 177; Mississippi, 55, 177; 
  Missouri, 53, 55, 64-65, 131; Montana, 7, 55; Nebraska, 55, 60; Nevada, 55, 
  177, 235; New Hampshire, 55, 59, 61-62, 64, 131; New Jersey, 43, 49, 55, 61, 
  131, 177; New Mexico, 54, 55, 60; New York, 43, 49, 52, 54, 57, 61-64, 131; 
  North Carolina, 7, 55, 59-60; North Dakota, 55, 59-60; Ohio, 42, 52, 55, 58, 
  60-62, 131; Oregon, 55, 131; Pennsylvania, 42, 43, 49, 53, 55; Rhode Island, 
  43, 54, 58, 60, 62; South Carolina, 49, 52, 54, 63, 114; South Dakota, 59, 60; 
  Tennessee, 53, 55, 59-61, 63, 177; Texas, 55, 235; Utah, 55, 235; Vermont, 
  55-56, 60-63; Virginia, 41, 48, 52-53, 55, 57, 61, 118; Wisconsin, 53, 55, 60, 
  120, 131; Wyoming, 155 Grand Masters Conference of North America, 78
  Grand 
  Mystery of Free-Masons Discovered, 94
  Grand 
  Orient of France, 23, 25, 179180
  
  Grandidier, Abbe, 103 Great Priory of America, 32 Green, Rev. R., 170
  Green 
  Dragon Tavern, 261 Greene, Nathaniel, 264 Gregory XV, 217
  Grey, 
  de Earl, 213 Gridley, Jeremy, 261 Gridley, Richard, 261, 264 Grouber, Father, 
  227
  H
  Hale, 
  Nathan, 264 Hallan, 3
  
  Halliwell, James O., 107 Hamer, Douglas, 120,152 Hamilton, Alexander, 266 
  Hancock, John, 37, 261, 263 Hammer, John, 152 Hanover, Lodge, N.C., 263 
  Hanoverian, 243, 245, 281 Harris, R. Baker, 121 Harris, Thaddeus M., 102 
  Hartnett, Cornelius, 264 Hans, E., 116
  Haute 
  Grades, 19, 23, 25, 28, 141, 202,256
  
  Haywood, H. L., 120-121 Head, Isaac, 86, 170 Heaton, Ronald, 263 Hebrew 
  Scriptures, 20 Heldman, Fredrick, 108 Hemming, Dr., 95, 97, 99, 106, 153, 174
  
  Herbert, William, 108 Herkimer, Nicholas, 264 Hermes or Masonic Archives for a 
  Society of Freemasons, 109 Hermeticism, 137
  Heroes 
  of 76, 33 Hewes, Joseph, 264 Higgins, Frank, 120 High Twelve International, 33 
  Hiram International, 30
  Hiram 
  Lodge No. 1. Conn., 265 Hiram Lodge No. 1. N.Y., 265 Historical and Critical 
  Essay on Free masonry a Research on the Origin, System and Objects, Including 
  Critical Examinations of the Principal Works as Much Published as Unpublished, 
  Which Have Treated This Subject, and
  274
  
  Apologetic Refutation of the Charges Made by the Society, 105
  
  Historical Landmarks, 106, 136, 146, 148
  
  Historical Treatise on Early Builders Marks, 112
  
  History of England, 255-256
  
  History of Freemasonry (Mitchell), 111
  
  History of Freemasonry, 72, 109, 111, 114, 115, 119-120
  
  History of Freemasonry Drawn From Authentic Sources of Information: With an 
  Account of the Grand Lodge of Scotland, 102 History of Freemasonry From Its 
  Origin to Present Day, 111 History of Freemasonry in France, 110
  
  History of Freemasonry in Germany, 110
  
  History of Freemasonry in Kentucky, 113
  
  History of Jacobinism,, 248
  
  History of Masonic Systems in England France a td Germany, 110 History of 
  Wigon Grand Lodge, 121 History of the Ancient and Honorable Fraternity of Free 
  and Accepted Masons and Concordant Orders, 118
  
  History of the Foundation of the Grand Orient of France, 105 History of the 
  Freemasons in England, Ireland, and Scotland Produced from Genuine Documents, 
  108
  
  History of the Lodge of Edinburgh, 112
  
  History of Mother Lodge Kilwinning, 112
  
  History of the Three Grand Lodges in England, France and Germany; 110
  
  History of Twelve Livery Companies of London; 108
  
  Hitler, 28, 33, 120, 243, 266 Hoban, John, 213
  
  Hodgets, Rev. John, 170 Hogarth, 221
  
  Holland, Thomas, 116 Holmes, 14
  Holy 
  Bible, 36, 92, 182 Holy Land, 121
  Holy 
  Royal Arch, 12
  Holy 
  Royal Arch Knight Templar Priests, 31
  
  Hooper, William, 263 Hoover, Herbert, 211 Hore-Belisha, 164 House of Hanover, 
  245, 256-257 House of Stuart, 245-246
  How 
  Will It End?, 231 Howe, Robert, 264 Hubbard, W. B., 64, 115 Hudson Lodge No. L 
  13. N.Y., 265 Hugan, W. J., 12, 118, 119 Humanum Genus, 207-209, 213 Hume, 90
  Hunt, 
  Charles C., 120 Hush, Rev. John, 224 Huston, William, 266 Hutchinson, William, 
  89-98, 108-109, 172, 189, 242
  
  Hutchinson-Preston, 89-98
  
  Illustrations of Masonry, 69, 90, 99, 102, 106, 124, 171, 189 Illustrations of 
  the Symbols of Masonry: Scripturally and Morally Considered, 116
  
  Immorality, 175-176
  
  Increase of the Religious Element: Christianity, 169-175 Independence of the 
  Thirteen States, 41
  Index, 
  220
  
  Information for Recognition, 79 Inman, Thomas, 116
  
  Inquiry Into the Scriptural Account of the Trinity, 169
  
  Institutes of Masonic Jurisprudence, 65
  
  Institutions„ Laws, and Ceremonies of the Order of the Garter, 202 
  Introductions to Freemasonry, 120 Inwood, Jethro, 102
  Irish 
  Book of Constitutions, 20-21, 86
  J
  Jachin 
  and Boaz, 103 Jacob, Ernest, 116 Jacobite, 243-245, 253 James 111, 245
  
  Jenifer, Dan St. T., 266 Jesters, 32
  Jesuit 
  Pursuit of Masonry and Their
  275
  Broken 
  Dagger for the Mason, 104
  Joan 
  of Ark, 210 Job's Daughters, 259 Johnson, Guy, 258 Johnson, Sir John, 41, 259 
  Johnson, Melvin J., 81, 119 Jones, Bernard E., 121 Jones, G. P., 120
  Jones, 
  John Paul, 102 Journal de Debates, 108 Journal de Monsieur, 105 Journal de 
  Nancy, 105
  K
  
  Kabbalism, 137 Keller, W., 110 Kilmarnock, Earl of, 253 King, Athelston, 144 
  King, C. W., 116
  King, 
  Rufus, 265
  King 
  Solomon's Lodge, N.Y., 265 Kirkland, Samuel, 264
  Moss, 
  B. F., 108, 110, 249, 252 Knight of Constantinople, 32 Knight and Heroine of 
  Jericho, 32 Knight Mason of Ireland, 32 Knight Masons, 31
  Knight 
  of Three Kings, 32
  
  Knights Templar, 20, 22, 28, 66, 89, 101, 103
  Knipe, 
  Dr., 203 Knoop, Douglas, 120 Knox, Henry; 265 Kosciuzko, Thaddeus, 265 Krause, 
  Karl C. F., 26, 92, 104, 108
   
  L
  
  Lachmann, H., 110
  
  Landmarks, 5, 67, 74, 115, 128, 183 Lansing, John Jr., 266
  
  Larudan, Abbe, 246
  Latter 
  Day Saints, 234, 239 Laurens, J. L., 105 Lawrence, John T., 65 Lawrence Lodge, 
  111., 53 Laurie, Alexander, 102
  Le 
  Franc, Abbe, 105
  
  Lectures on Masonic Jurisprudence, 65, 119
  
  Lectures on the Philosophy of Masonry, 119
  Legend 
  of King Solomon's Temple, 36 Legitimate Origin, 80
  Lee, 
  Henry, 265
  Leigh, 
  Sir Ezerlon, 41, 260 Leland, J. F. de, 88, 104 Leaning, C., 108
  
  Lenoir, Alexander, 108, 189, 265 Leo X111, 207, 211, 225
  
  Leslie, William, 260 Lessing, G. E., 103 Letters Concerning Freemasonry, 103, 
  189
  
  Letters on the Masonic Institution, 106
  Levi, 
  Eliphas, 117, 194
  
  Lexicon of Freemasonry, 107, 114, 134, 147
  
  Libanus Lodge, 111., 53-54 Life in the Triangle, 113 Light From the East, 116 
  Light on Masonry, 106 Lights and Shadows of Freemasonry, 113
  Lilly, 
  William, 202-203 Lincoln, William, 265 Literature, 26-27 Literature, Lectures, 
  and Rituals, 83132
  
  Literary and College Societies, 32-33 Livingston, Robert, 264
  
  Lobongier, Charles S., 120 Locke, John, 168, 220 Lockhart, Samuel, 254 
  Lockwood, Luke A., 65, 115 Lodge of Antiquity, 53, 91 Lodge at Barnard Castle, 
  Eng., 96 Lodge at Grimsby, 107
  Lodge 
  No. 1, Penn., 260 Lodge No. 2, Penn., 260 Lodge No. 3, Penn., 260 Lodge No. 
  95, Gloucester, 86 Lodge No. 151, Cornwell, 86 Lodge of St. John at Marsailles, 
  88 Lodge of Stability, 127
  Lodge 
  of Three Muses, Fr., 102 Lodge of Unity, No. 69, 128 London Lodge, No. 108, 89 
  London Mason of the 17 Century, The, 120
  Look, 
  Henry, 65, 115
  Lord 
  Ripon-the Catholic Grand Master, 223, 225
  Low 
  Twelve Club, or Low Twelvians, 33
  Luchet, 
  105
  
  Ludendorff, Lt. Gen. Von, 266
  276
  
  Ludlow, Edward, 3, 247 Lutheran Reformation, 9 Lyon, D. M., 110, 112
  M
  
  MacDowell, Col., 265
  
  Mackey, Albert, 4, 6, 8, 19, 29, 43, 58, 63-65, 70-71, 92, 107, 114115, 142, 
  145, 153, 157, 159, 183, 189-193, 248, 252, 254 Madison, James, 266
  Manual 
  of the Freemasons, Containing Reflections on the Origin, the Connection, and 
  Importance of Freemasonry, Remarks on the Excellence of the Institution and 
  Necessity to Be Freed From the Sects That Distort It, 105
  Manual 
  of the Lodge, 114 Marion Lodge, No. 11, 54 Mark Degree, 12, 28 Mark Lodge, 
  Conn., 155 Marshall, John, 129 Maryland Military Lodge, 264 Mason, George, 26
  
  Masonic Antiquities of the Orient Unveiled, 116
  
  Masonic Chart, 106, 128 Masonic Clubs, 32 Masonic Code of Washington, 65 
  Masonic College, 113
  
  Masonic Conservators, 113 Masonic Hall, Pa., 64 Masonic Jurisprudence, 65, 
  114-115 Masonic Law, 40, 44
  
  Masonic Law, 114-115 Masonic Law and Practice, 65 Masonic Legends and 
  Traditions, 120 Masonic Light, Truth and Charity, 86 Masonic Magazine, 83
  
  Masonic Orthodoxy, 249 Masonic Parliamentary Law, 114 Masonic Ritualist, 114
  
  Masonic Symbolism and Ancient Mysteries, 115-117
  
  Masonic Sketches, 112 Masonic Trials, 65 Masonic Union of 1813, 112 Masonic 
  Veterans Association, 33 Masonry Considered as the Result of
  the 
  Egyptian Religion, 109 Mason's Hall, London, 202 Mason's Wives and Daughters, 
  33
  
  Massachusetts Grand Lodge of Ancient Masons, 47
  
  Material for a Critical History of Freemasonry, 103
  Mayer, 
  Michael, 203 McBride, A. S., 203 McClugg, James, 266 McFadden, Father Leo, 216 
  McHenry, John, 226 McKinstry, John, 226 Medieval Order, 20 Mediterranean Pass, 
  32 Mellor, Alexander, 218 Membership in Grand Lodge, 57 Memoir on the History 
  of Freemasonry, 104
  
  Memoirs Illustrating the History of Jacobism, 105
  
  Mercer, Hugh, 265 Mercer, John F., 266 Military Lodge No. 3, Pa. 265 Mitchell, 
  John, 19, 24, 69, 111 Mnemonics, 129-130 Modem Craft Masonry, 36 Molai, 
  Jacques de, 249 Monroe, James, 265 Montague, Viscount, 213, 256 Montgomery, 
  Richard, 265 Moore, Charles, 265
  Morals 
  and Dogma of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite of Freemasonry, 117-118, 
  189
  
  Moreau, Ceaser, 108 Morgan, Daniel, 175 Morgan Affair, 175 Moria, Earl of, 260 
  Morin, Stephen, 137 Morin's Patent, 24 Morin's Patent, 24 Mormon Church, 
  234-242 Morris, Robert, 4, 19, 64, 70, 99, 113, 129, 177
  
  Morristown, Ohio, 42 Morton, Perez, 264 Mossdorf, 104, 108 Most Excellent 
  Master Degree, 28 Mother Kilwinning Lodge No. 6, 121 Mounier, Jean Jr., 105
  Mt. 
  Moriah Lodge, Utah, 235 Muller-Brown, 227 Mussolini, 34, 243, 266 Mysteries of 
  Freemasonry, or the Secret Brotherhood, Constitutions, and Symbolism Their 
  True
  277
  Ground 
  and Origin in Mediaeval German Political and Folk Life, 108
  Mystic 
  Shrine, 32, 66, 139 Mystic Tie, 114
  N
  
  National Federated Craft, 30 National Grand Lodge and Constitutions, 43
  
  National League of Masonic Clubs, 33 National Sojourners, 33
   
  
  Netherlands, 34
  New 
  Masonic Trestleboard, 129 Newton, Sir Isaac, 169 Newton, Joseph Fort, 119 
  Nicolai, C. R., 103
  Nine 
  Muses, Council of, 32 Noachide, 7
  
  Northuck, John, 247 Northwest Territory, 42 Notes to the Minutes of the Lodge 
  of Edinborough, 121
  O
  Oakly, 
  Edward, 83
  
  Obelisk and Freemasonry According to the Discoveries of Belzoni and Commander 
  Garringe, 116
  Occult 
  Masonry and the Hermetic Initiation, 116
  
  Officers and Past Officers Association, 33
  Old 
  Charges, The, 16, 19, 81, 120, 184 Old Charges of British Freemasons, 112
  Old 
  Legends, 19, 21
  
  Oliver, George, 4, 65, 69, 92, 106108, 112, 115, 124, 134, 146, 174, 188, 248, 
  252
  On the 
  Influence Attributed to Philosophers, Freemasons, and Illuminati in the French 
  Revolution, 105
  On the 
  Origin and Principal Destiny of the Order of Rosicrucians and Freemasons, 103
  On the 
  Social Virtues of Freemasonry, 86
  On the 
  True Origin of the Rosicrucians and Freemasons Orders, With an Appendix on the 
  History of Knight Templar, 103 Operative Masons, Society of, 3 Order of 
  Harodin, 90
  Order 
  of High Priesthood, 20 Order of Malta, 22, 28, 136 Order of the Holy Alliance, 
  225 Order of the Red Cross, 28, 136 Origin and Early History of Freemasonry, 
  112
  Origin 
  of the English Rite of Freemasonry, 112
  
  Orleans, Duke of, 258 Osnabruck, 103, 108, 189 Otis, James, 261-263 Outlines 
  of Freemasonry, A Comprehensive View of Freemasonry, vii
  P
  Pagan 
  Mysteries, 27, 109, 110 Paine, Tom, 102
  
  Palladian Lodge, 170 Palm and Shell, 32 Payne, Robert Treat, 264 Papal Bulls 
  and Encyclicals, 206-208 Paris Lodges, 25
  
  Parker, Adm., 260 Parsons, S. H., 265 Past Illustrious Masters of Councils of 
  Royal and Select Masters, 33 Past Master, Degree, 25
  Past 
  Master Associations, 33 Parsons, Harry, 7
  Paton, 
  Chalmers I., 65, 115, 116 Patterson, William, 265
  Paul 
  VI, 232
  
  Philalethes, Eugenius, 203 Philalethes Society, 32 Philosophy of Masonry, 92 
  Phoenix Lodge No. 30, 218 Pittoresque History of Freemasonry and Ancient and 
  Modern Secret Societies, 109
  
  Pierre, William, 260
  Pike, 
  Albert, 24, 65, 71, 92, 117-118, 135, 136, 158, 159, 163, 193-195, 209-210,217
  Pius 
  VI, 221 Plot, Dr., 144 Pocket Companion, 85
  Pocket 
  History of Freemasonry, 120 Poetry of Freemasonry, 113
  Poole, 
  Herbert, 120, 144
  Popes, 
  19, 20, 207, 211, 217, 220, 221 Portal, P.P.F., 109, 116
  
  Position of the Church, 230 Post War Trends, 34-35 Pound, Roscoe, 65, 79-80, 
  92-93, 119 Powers of Grand Lodge, 57-59
  278
  
  Pre-Grand Lodge Masonry, 16-18 Preston, William, 4, 6, 19, 26, 53, 69, 89-98, 
  109, 124, 129, 145, 189 Prichard, Samuel, 84, 169, 188 Principles of Masonic 
  Law, 64 Priestly Order of the Temple, 32 Procton, Thomas, 365
  
  Prohibition of Discussion of Religion and Politics, 81
  Proofs 
  of a Conspiracy Against All Religions and All Governments of Europe, Carried 
  on by Secret Meetings of the Freemasons, Illiminati and Reading Societies, 248
  
  Provincial Grand Lodge at Boston, 45 Provincial Grand Lodge at Kent, 102 
  Provincial Grand Masters, 23, 225 Pruess, Arthur, 118, 214
  
  Puckett, Henry, 263 Pulling, John, 265 Putnam, Israel, 265 Putnam, Rufus, 265 
  Pythagorean, 84, 97, 109, 188
  R
  Ragon, 
  F. J. M., 109, 116, 248, 251 Rainbow, Order of, 33
  Rake's 
  Progress, The, 216 Rams, Royal Order of, 32 Ramsay, Andrew Michael, 19, 84, 
  188, 249, 252
  
  Ramsay's Theory; 21-23 Randolph, Edmond, 264-265 Randolph, Payton, 264 Read, 
  George, 22, 266
  Rebold, 
  Emanuel, 27, 108, 111, 248, 250,252
  
  Recognition of Grand Lodges, 74-78 Red Cross of Constantine, 32
  Red 
  Cross, Imperial and Ecclesiastical, Order of, 32
  
  Redding, M. W., 116 Register of Lodges, 112 Reign of Terror, 258 Relations of 
  Old Lodges to New Lodges, 61-62
  
  Religion, 163-183
  
  Revere, Paul, 37, 48, 261-262 Revival Theory, 42
  
  Revolution and Freemasonry, 243 Right to Form Independent Grand Lodges, 45-57
  Ripon, 
  Lord, 223, 229 Riquet, Father, 227, 229, 231
  Rising 
  States Lodge, 48 Rising Sun Lodge, N. H., 99 Rite of Modern, 34, 137
  Rite 
  of Perfection, 24, 134, 143 Rites of Freemasonry, 133-162 Rituals, 99, 
  122-124, 154 Roberts, Allen, 121 Robertson, H., 65, 90, 115 Robbins, Alfred, 
  120 Robbins, Joseph, 177
  Robin, 
  Abbe, 98, 108, 189 Robinson, John, 248, 251 Roman Catholicism, 28, 37, 178, 
  205233
  Roman 
  Collegia of Artificers, 100, 108
  
  Rosicrucianism, 27, 200-204, 237, 295 Rowe, John, 41-42, 48, 261, 263 Roy, 
  Thomas, Dr., 80
  Royal 
  and Select Masters, 20, 28, 67 Royal Arch, 20, 22, 28, 67, 86, 89, 101, 136, 
  144, 145, 207
  Royal 
  Arch Mason, The, 216 Royal Masonic Rite, 32
  Royal 
  Order of Scotland, 22, 28, 32, 257
  Royal 
  Society, 83, 202 Ruddiman, Thomas, 90 Ruddiman, Walter, 90 Ryland, W. H., 112
  S
   
  "Scandale 
  des Fiches," 226 Sangamon Lodge, Ill., 54 Samuel, George, 213
  St. 
  Andrews Lodge, Boston, 47-48, 260-263
  St. 
  Clair Lodge, Ill., 54
  St. 
  George Lodge No. 315, Taunton, 86
  St. 
  John Days, 86, 169, 171
  St. 
  John's Grand Lodge, Moderns, 45-46,48
  St. 
  John's Lodge, N.H., 264-265 St. John's Lodge, N.J., 264
  St. 
  John's Lodge, R.I., 101
  St. 
  John's Lodges, 40, 166, 168, 190 St. Patrick's Lodge, N.Y., 259, 264 Saint 
  Victor: Louis Guillemaine, 104 Scandanavian Countries, 34 Schauberg, J., 116
  
  Schneider, J. A., 103 Schroeder, 26 Schuyler, Philip, 26, 65 Schwider, 
  Frederick, 103
  279
  
  Scientific and Religious Mysteries of Antiquity, 110
  Sciots 
  Ancient and Egyptian, Order of, 32
  Scots 
  Masters, 21, 25
  
  Scottish Rite, 11, 13, 19, 20, 24-25, 28, 31, 33, 65, 101-102, 107, 111, 134, 
  136, 137-141, 179, 209, 212, 246
  
  Scripture Doctrine of the Trinity, 169 Second Lodge at Boston, 261
  Secret 
  Monitor, Order of, 32
  Secret 
  Tradition of Freemasonry, 120, 294
  
  Sevier, Col., 265 Shaftesbury, Earl of, 169 Shedder, Alexander, 88, 170 Sheen, 
  Bishop Fulton J., 233 Shepper, Edward, 260
  Short 
  History of Freemasonry to 1730, 120
  Short 
  Talks on Freemasonry, 119 Sigma Mu Sigma, 33
  
  Signers of the Constitution of the United States, 263-264
  
  Signers of the Declaration of Independence, 265-266
  
  Simmons, John, 65, 115 Singleton, W. R., 114 Smith, Alfred, 85, 211, 248 
  Smith, Hyrum, 234 Smith, Joseph, 234, 236 Snow, John, 129
  
  Societas Rosicruciana, 32 Solomon, King, 7, 77, 173 Solomon's Lodge, Ga., 49 
  Solomon's Lodge No. 1, Ga., 264 Solomon's Lodge No. 1, S.C., 114 Solomon's 
  Temple, 20
  South 
  Carolina, 21 Speculative Masonry, 12 Spirit of Masonry, 69, 96, 172 
  Spiritualization of the Genuine Sym
  bols 
  of Freemasonry, 104 Square and Compass Club, 33 Stalin, 34
  
  Starke, John, 265 Steuben, Baron Von, 265 Steinbrenner, G. W., 111 Steinmetze 
  Theory, 110 Steller Theology and Masonic Astronomy, or the Origin and Meaning 
  of Anccent and Modern Mysteries Explained, 116
  
  Stillson, H. C., 119 Stirling, Lord, 265 Straham, William, 90 Strassburg 
  Cathedral, 104 Strassburg Stonemasons, 103 Street, Oliver, 120, 182
  Strict 
  Observances (Ger.), 24 Stockton, Richard, 264 Story of the Craft, The, 119 
  Substitute Paths, The, 227 Stuckely, William, 187 Sullivan, John, 264
  
  Sumter, Gen., 265
  
  Supreme Council 33° Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite, 121
  
  Sussex, Duke of, 29, 107, 264 Switzerland, 34
  Sword 
  and Trowel, 121 Sword of Bunker Hill, 32 Symbol of Glory, 123 Symbolic 
  Degrees, 66, 110 Symbolism, 5
  
  Symbolism of Freemasonry, 114, 116, 189, 190, 193
  
  Symbolism of the Three Degrees, 120
  T
  
  Tablet, The, 216
  Tall 
  Cedars of Lebanon, 32 Tatsch, J. Hugo, 120 Taylor, Myron C., 212 Temple 
  Legend, 20, 165 Temple Rite, 135
  Ten 
  Thousand Famous Freemasons, 14
  
  Territorial Exclusiveness, 51-54 Texas, Denison, vii
  
  Textbook of Masonic Jurisprudence, 65
  The 
  Age of Fable, 5
  The 
  American Revolution, 258-263 The Craft Rite, 136-137
  The 
  Constitution of the United States, 265-267
  The 
  Cromwell, Jacobite and Hanover Theories, 245-246
  The 
  Cromwell Theory, 246-247 The Decade 1730-1740,18-19 The Design of Masonry, 86
  The 
  French Revolution, 257-258
  The 
  Grand Lodge System: Masonic Jurisprudence, Landmarks, 40-82 The Hanover 
  Theory, 256-257
  280
  The 
  Higher Degrees, 11
  The 
  Holy Bible or Volume of Sacred Law, 182
  The 
  Jacobite Theory, 247-256
  The 
  League of Freethinkers in Britain, 225
  The 
  Men's House,, Religion and Freemasonry, 119
  The 
  Nature of God, 11, 176 The New Atlantis, 103
  The 
  Roman Catholic Freemason: Past, Present and Future, 218 The Scottish "American 
  Rite," 158160
  The 
  Sixteenth Century Mason, 120 The Swordbearer's Song, 221
  The 
  Three Historical Periods, 220 The Three Oldest Documents of the Brotherhood of 
  Freemasons, 104 The Veil Raised for the Curious, or the Secret of Revolution 
  by Aid of Freemasonry, 105
  Third 
  Degree, 20, 23, 150, 249 Thompson, Peter, 127 Thory, A., 105, 108, 110 
  Thoughts on Masonic Symbolism, 120 Three Oldest Historical Monuments of the 
  German Freemasons Brotherhood, With Groundwork for a Universal History of 
  Freemasonry, 108
  Torgan 
  Ordinances, 111 Travellers, the, 33 Treatise on the Plague, 203
  Trial 
  on the Accusations Which Were Made on the Knight Templar Order and on the 
  Secrets: With an Appendix on the Freemason Society, 103
  
  Trinity Lodge No. 12, N.Y., 265 Tun Tavern Lodge, Pa., 263 Turner, Rev. 
  Daniel, 170 Twentieth Century Freemasonry, 3034
  Two 
  Hundred Years of Blandford Lodge, 121
  Tyrian 
  Lodge, Mass., 47-48
  U
  
  Unanimity Lodge No. 7, N.C., 264 Union Lodge, N.Y., 264-265 Union Lodge No. 
  370, Exeter, 86 United Grand Lodge, 29
  United 
  Grand Lodge of England, 29, 120
  
  Universal Masonic Library, 113 Universal Reformation of the Whole World, 200
  Upton, 
  William H., 65
  V
  
  Vanguard Lodge, London, 89 Van Hecke, Ernest, 116 Vatcher, 231
  
  Vaughn, Robert A., 116 Vernehes, J. F., 105 Vespucci, Amerigo, 161 Vibert, 
  Lionel, 119 Vinton, David, 99, 129 Vocabulary of the Freemasons Following the 
  General Constitutions of the Order of Freemasonry, 105 Vogel, J. S. Paul, 103, 
  108, 189
  Vogel, 
  Theodore, 227 Voltaire, 220
  Volume 
  of Sacred Law, The, 81 Von Cles, Baron F., 227
  Von 
  Lubendorff, Gen., 243
  Von 
  Nettleblatt, C. C. F. W., 110 Voorhis, H. V. B., 121, 123 Vrooman, J. B., 
  120,170
  W
  Waite, 
  Arthur E., 120, 194 Walker, 168
  
  Walton, George, 264 Ward, J. S. M., 120 Warner, Seth, 265 Warren, Joseph, 37, 
  261-263 Warranted Lodges; 99 Wasatch Lodge, Mt., 235 Washington, D.C., 78 
  Washington, George, 37, 42, 131, 265 Washington, William, 265
  Watt, 
  James, 94
  Webb 
  Creation Theory, The, 150-154 Webb, Joseph, 42, 46, 106, 152, 156 Webb, Smith 
  Thomas, 95, 98-102,
  124, 
  126, 129, 142 Webster, Daniel, 262 Webster International Dictionary, 133 
  Weisse, John A., 116
  Weist, 
  W. Irving, 121 Western Star Lodge, Ill., 53 Westropp, H. N. M., 117 Wharton, 
  Duke of, 256 Wharton, George, 202
  What 
  Freemasonry Is, What It Has Been; and What It Ought to Be, 225
  281
  What 
  Is Freemasonry?, 3-39 White Shrine of Jerusalem, 32 Whipple, William, 264 
  Whitmash, John, 86, 88, 170 Willett, Marinus, 265
  
  William Morgan or Political Anti-Masonry, 113
  
  Williams, Otho, 265
  
  Williams, William, 100, 106, 127 Wilson, Sam, 129
  Winzer, 
  J., 110 Wooster, Daniel, 265 Worts, 144
  Wren, 
  Christopher, 19, 103
  
  Wright, Dudley, 120 Wylie, Robert, 112 Wythe, George, 266
  Y
  Yarker, 
  John, 116
  Ye 
  Ancient Order of Corks, 31 York Antiquity, 143-146 York Cross of Honor, 39 
  York Lodge, 145
  York 
  Rite, 11-13, 31, 33, 134, 135, 136, 140, 146-147, 155-156 Yorkshire Old 
  Charges of Masons, The, 144
  Young, 
  Brigham, 234-235
   
  
   
  
  
  
  Visit Amazon.com to buy this book and others related to 
  Freemasonry.
   
  
  